Id | Vlad | Saved | Scrape Time | Status | Scrape Result | Original Ad | Adarchiveid | Creative Links | Title | Body | Cta Type | Link Url | Pageid | Page Name | Page Profile Uri | Page Like Count | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Cta Text | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative | Byline | Caption | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2,766,367 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2766364}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 18:29 | active | 2789 | 0 |
![]() |
Disneyland, Universal or SeaWorld - California or Orlando. Enter to Win. | Enter to Win Before the End of the Month for Your Chance to Win Tickets to Disney š¢ | SIGN_UP | https://giveaway.eventnerdz.com/disney-giveaway-8 | Event Nerdz Rewards | https://www.facebook.com/eventnerdz/ | 27,815 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Sign up | 0 | EventNerdz.com/Giveaway/Disney | IMAGE | If you earn 1000 entries, you will automatically receive one pass to the Disney park of your choice. | https://giveaway.eventnerdz.com/disney-giveaway-8 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480938547_615357944606518_805024315835870145_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HYFg7QX7sXsQ7kNvgHUqIsi&_nc_oc=AdhcHsoXgWUN4qlb9IdvNaA315hEpHeW1FGD37CR1Sdo4-Rvnqo5pudxzICNM25eCzjqFLzYayUJ_9QqyCcLdFyk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AO-Df7fZdODCtQnxynqPNtL&oh=00_AYBOuOI7UBnCH2exY7dtJeaWezRohNX0J9dzyqV-xK_52A&oe=67CC2D9C | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Event Nerdz Rewards | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,767,630 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2025-03-03 18:57 | active | 2790 | 0 | Steve Kellyās been through some serious stuff over the years, and Iām excited to share his amazing comeback story with all of you. His new album, Hereās the Thing, is out today!! Itās produced by Rob Mercurio of @galacticfunknola ā and has been a decade in the making. I canāt wait for you to hear me talk to Steve about his amazing story, so click on that link in the bio now to give it a listen!! | LEARN_MORE | https://lnk.to/YPhbxZ | Roadcase Podcast | https://www.facebook.com/100063488603587/ | 164 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | lnk.to | VIDEO | https://lnk.to/YPhbxZ | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481021038_606599042359768_8939667502495942191_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ogyA-vGmpK4Q7kNvgGUIx7J&_nc_oc=AdjNv0FR7yOCLIGQZZdyNefiy9km4taZfzhgZNPY17X1Y1TaZC-ifHrXrRqpoOEn4quxQ9admq00gNY1NRME72MN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AX-Y-6-OYtYd6dcTeOggHY0&oh=00_AYATB4iJfJ0lx34yO0OBFpFIXtbngD_Dnme7EqeMQOmMmQ&oe=67CC2AF7 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Roadcase Podcast | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,766,220 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2025-03-03 18:28 | active | 2789 | 0 | A Champion For All Americans š | In Lakota culture, someone who achieves great success has a āgiveawayā to those who helped him achieve his goal. Olympic athlete Billy Mills did just that when he founded Running Strong. šš½ | LEARN_MORE | https://indianyouth.org/who-we-are/billy-mills/?ut | Running Strong for American Indian Youth | https://www.facebook.com/RunningStrongforAmericanIndianYouth/ | 30,499 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | indianyouth.org | VIDEO | https://indianyouth.org/who-we-are/billy-mills/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign=traffic | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460585046_3836647629899289_3528379429203537293_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qZQg-KxGbb0Q7kNvgE1daZE&_nc_oc=AdgW4jIT6qo3iSTDDx-s6B6W5ZiUpRWVfb-wQBcYPTm3lLJA4JytFThN0GUAvGgfbHgv6faSDp0vkCUtrwUv1QGm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AL3l5H920gwltFT8atCiIHq&oh=00_AYBi2cL2apySLDMe5DPD1MMhaQlJ2TL4Ed7nOBc8pNcDhQ&oe=67CC2D5A | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Running Strong for American Indian Youth | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,768,099 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2768212}' |
No | 2025-03-03 19:10 | active | 2791 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | [Mrs. Gardner, are you sure you want to hire our team to stage a fire and fake your death in ten days?] Camellia Shaw paused for a moment. Just as she was about to reply to the message, a video call suddenly popped up. "Camellia, look! Andres is spending a fortune on you again!" The video was of an auction in progress. At the front, a man of striking elegance and charm was decisively bidding on several antique collectibles worth hundreds of millions. The crowd was already abuzz with excitement. "Mr. Gardner is so good to his wife! He bought all these antiques just to make her smile!" "$400 million is nothing! I heard Mr. Gardner even built her a private estate and named it Eterna Haven. Just the name alone is proof of how much he loves her." A wealthy businessman nearby sneered. "It's all for show. Who knows what he's really like behind closed doors?" That comment immediately sparked a wave of backlash. Many argued back, talking about how devoted Andres Gardner was to his wife. "If anyone in our circle could make me believe in love, it would be those two." "Mr. Gardner had risen to fame as a genius young painter, but it was his masterpiece, 'Beyond the Ordinary,' that made him a household name. "He once said his wife was his muse and source of inspiration. You can see his affection for her in every stroke and in every shadow of his paintings." As she listened to their murmurs, Camellia forced a bitter smile. She and Andres had entered an arranged marriage to merge their powerful families, meeting for the first time at the county clerk's office. Her family had never given her much love, so she assumed her marriage would be just as emotionless. However, Andres unexpectedly showered her with a special kind of affection. He remembered her peanut allergy and lactose intolerance, and he always prepared exquisite, expensive gifts for her birthday. Her heart softened over time. She even took him to visit her late mother's grave. Andres had solemnly vowed in front of the gravestone, "Mom, I swear that if I ever betray Cam, may I lose the one I love the most." Camellia laughed bitterly to herself. When did things start to change? Perhaps it was when she learned about his first love, who had passed away long ago, and found out he had taken in her younger sister to care for her. Maybe it was the day Valentina Dawson returned from abroad, throwing herself into his arms with a familiar intimacy he did not even try to refuse. Perhaps it was the faint lipstick stains on his shirt and the barely visible bite marks on his collarbone... That was when Camellia could no longer lie to herself. "Mr. Gardner, can you tell us if these are birthday gifts for Mrs. Gardner?" The question from the video snapped her back to the present. Andres' clear and steady voice rang out from the phone, "No, these are just small trinkets. I've prepared something far better for her birthday." This response drew envious gasps from the wealthy socialites watching. As Camellia prepared to end the call, she caught fragments of teasing voices in the background. "Andres, are you really planning to throw a grand wedding for Camellia in ten days?" "Of course. Anything to do with Camellia is a top priority. Make sure it's perfect!" "Understood. So⦠should we invite her to Val's celebration tomorrow night?" "No need. Don't let her find out." After that, Camellia could not hear anything else that Andres said. She hung up the call, staring at the message asking for her final decision. Slowly but firmly, she typed out her reply. [I'm sure.] Chapter 2 Not long after, Andres rushed home, looking travel-worn. Camellia wobbled slightly when she stood upāperhaps because she had not eaten all dayābut Andres firmly caught her. "You didn't eat properly again today, did you?" he asked, his eyes full of concern as he gently scooped her into his arms. As they drew close, the sweet, cloying scent of fruit filled the air. Camellia never used perfume, so it was obvious who the scent belonged to. "What are you thinking, baby?" Andres teased while tapping her nose affectionately. Camellia's sharp eyes caught a faint red lipstick stain on his finger. On the second day of their marriage, Andres had secretly tattooed a camellia on his ring finger. He had told her that the ring finger had a blood vessel that led directly to the heart. This was a symbol of their shared bond and how she would always be connected to his heart, but that spot now bore a mark that did not belong to her. A dull pain rose in her chest. It was heavy and piercing, like a sharp blade chiseling away bit by bit. "Are you starving yourself so much you've lost your braincells?" Andres joked, kissing her forehead lightly before asking Eva Longford to serve the food that had been kept warm for dinner. Andres used to cook for her himself every day. However, some time into their marriage, his work grew busier, and the task naturally passed to the housekeeper. "Let me join you for dinner, okay? Skipping meals can really mess up your stomach," he said while carefully setting her down on a dining chair and placing the utensils by her hand. Then, he washed his hands and began peeling apples for her. "Okay," Camellia murmured, swallowing the bitterness in her heart and eating the food he placed on her plate in small bites. They had not been eating for long when Andres' phone began ringing incessantly. He glanced at the caller ID and frowned slightly before wiping his hands and stepping aside to take the call. When he returned, his expression was frantic. "Cam, something came up at the studio. I have to go handle it. Don't wait up for me tonight. You should go to bed early." He grabbed the antiques he had bought earlier. He promised to get her something even better another day and left in a rush. Once the meal was completely cold, Camellia finally stood up and went upstairs. As soon as she lay down, she scrolled through Valentina's latest post on social media. [I only had a low fever, but my boyfriend insisted on taking care of me. He even made me a table full of delicious food. Do you know how special a meal made for you by a loved one is?] The accompanying picture showed a close-up of a man in an apron cutting vegetables. As a rising name in the art world, Valentina had tens of thousands of followers on her account. The post caused a stir among her fans. [So this is the senior of hers with a nine-figure insurance policy on his right hand that Val mentioned!] [Where can I find a man like this? Can the government issue one to everyone, please?] Camellia stared at the hands in the photo and thought of Andres' promises. Her heart felt like it was being torn apart, leaving it shattered and unrecognizable. [That's nothing! Our Mr. Gardner is the gold standard for a devoted husband!] Someone had uploaded a video of the auction from earlier that day, and the buzz quickly overtook Valentina's post. [Damn, he really spoils his wife! $400 million! That's enough to buy my entire life hundreds of times over!] [Oh my God! Has anyone not been overwhelmed by Mr. Gardner's love for his wife yet? When his wife had a car accident and was scared, he risked his life to make sure he was the first person she saw when she woke up!] [Mr. Gardner is like a saint in our elite circle. He still wears the rosary beads Camellia gave him, perfectly polished from years of use. He never takes them off!] Valentina's fans went quiet under the video. Compared to Andres' public displays of devotion, a single meal could not measure up. However, a newly-registered user suddenly posted three photos. One showed the transfer of ownership for an Aurelia winery, another depicted a necklace worth $200 million called āThe Heart of the Oceanā, and the last featured Valentina holding car keys while sitting on the hood of a Ferrari. The user captioned it: [If someone else has it, our Val can't be without it.] Fans exploded in praise, calling her senior powerful and declaring him on par with Andres. Just then, a text message from an unsaved number came through to Camellia's phone. "You absolutely can't miss the celebration my senior is throwing for me tomorrow night!" Though she did not say anything, Camellia could almost hear Valentina's smugness. The message ended with the address of the venue. 742, Ocean Middle Road, Camellia Street. It was the restaurant where Camellia and Andres had their first meal together. He had promised her it would always remain closed to the public, so it would belong only to the two of them. Camellia stared at the address until her eyes stung. Her hand slipped, and the phone dropped onto her face. The sharp pain from the impact pushed her over the edge, and the tears she had been holding back spilled silently into the darkness. Chapter 3 Andres did not return home all night. Camellia ended up sitting alone in the empty living room, waiting from early morning until noon. Her phone buzzed with a social media notification. [Renowned artist Andres Gardner stands in support of his junior. What a deep camaraderie between peers!] Camellia let out a bitter laugh. Of course he did. She stopped waiting and went alone to visit her mother's grave. She bought a bouquet of lisianthus on her way over. At the cemetery, she carefully cleaned her mother's tombstone, placed the flowers in front of it, and leaned gently against the stone. It was as if she was trying to feel the warmth of her mother's embrace. Andres returned home late at night. Just as he was about to ask why Camellia had not gone to bed yet, he noticed a bundle of lisianthus peeking out of her bag. It suddenly hit him that today was her mother's death anniversary. Panic flashed across his face. "Baby, I'm so sorry. I've been so busy today that I completely forgot. It's all my fault," he stammered, cupping her face and instinctively stroking the beauty mark at the corner of her eye. Camellia noticed the faint trace of a lipstick mark on his hairline just behind his ear. She gently pushed him away, her voice calm as she said, "It's fine." Trying to ease the tension, Andres suggested, "How about we have an artist paint a portrait of us tomorrow? Once it's done, we can take a photo with it and place it at your mother's grave to give her peace of mind." Camellia wanted to refuse, but Andres was insistent, so she reluctantly agreed. The next morning at ten, the artist he had arranged for arrived. "Nice to meet you, Cam. I'm Valentina Dawson, Andres'⦠junior." Seeing Valentina, Andres' face betrayed a flicker of unease. Clearly, she was not the artist he had called. "Mr. Wilson had something come up, so I'm filling in for him," Valentina explained, her gaze sweeping over Camellia with a faint, inscrutable smile. "Has anyone ever told you that you look a lot like my sister, Cam?" she asked. "My sister had a beauty mark in the exact same spot as yours. The only difference is that hers was real, while yours⦠is drawn on." The room fell silent. Andres' expression darkened as he snapped, "Val, that's enough. "No one is more important to me than Camellia," he said firmly. Valentina blinked in surprise, then playfully stuck out her tongue at him. "Alright. I was just joking." She hooked one arm around Camellia's and led her toward the studio. With her other hand, she reached behind, tracing lazy circles on Andres' palm. Her gaze was sultry and inviting. "Andres, you're standing all wrong," she complained moments after starting the painting. Setting her brush down, she stood up and walked over to him. She caressed his face with one hand while the other trailed down his chest. Her fingers brushed over his Adam's apple, then came to rest on his shoulder. Leaning in close, she breathed warm air into his ear. "Why so tense, Andres?" His eyes darkened instantly. Camellia caught a glimpse of their interaction from the corner of her eye. Pain stabbed through her chest, and she forced herself to look away. Barely a few minutes later, Valentina suggested that Camellia's pose was not intimate enough. "Let me show you how it's done, Cam," she said with a sly smile. She pushed Camellia aside and tugged Andres forward by his tie. Her full figure pressed against his chest as her thumb brushed deliberately over the corner of his lips. Finally, she left a bold kiss on his mouth. Turning to Camellia, she tilted her head with a brazen expression. "Do you get it now, Cam?" When he saw Camellia's reaction, Andres quickly explained, "In the art world, we're a bit more⦠uninhibited." Camellia said nothing, merely clenching her trembling hands to keep herself composed. She excused herself to the bathroom, needing to escape. When she returned, muffled sounds from inside the room made her stop in her tracks. "Andres, no⦠You're going to ruin me," a woman's voice purred breathlessly. As she peeked inside, Camellia saw Valentina with one leg wrapped around Andres' lean waist. Her back was pressed against the windowsill, and she was moving in rhythm with him. Andres' eyes burned with passion as he kissed her fiercely. "You came all the way to my house! Wasn't this what you wanted?" he growled. Chapter 4 Camellia collapsed at the doorway of the studio, tears streaming down her face. She thought she was strong enough to endure anything, but witnessing this scene shattered her heart. She did not know how much time passed before she heard the rustling sound of clothes being put on from inside the room. Andres came to the bathroom looking for her and froze when he saw her red, swollen eyes. "Baby, why are you crying?" he asked. Camellia shook her head. "It's nothing. I accidentally got soap in my eyes." He let out a sigh of relief and playfully pinched her cheek. "You're still such a little troublemaker," he teased. When the painting was nearly finished, Andres was called away by his agent. With him gone, Valentina dropped the act entirely. "I know you saw it, Cam. Well, what can you do about it? Andres seems to love me more than you." She unbuttoned her shirt, revealing bruises on her skin. "When's the last time you were with him? Was it as passionate as just now? Can you even satisfy him?" Valentina stepped closer, her gaze condescending. She seemed to relish the idea of seeing Camellia break down, and she looked was expecting pain or hysteria. However, Camellia's expression remained calm and even unreadable. Underneath, her heart was shattered into countless pieces, leaving her barely able to breathe. After Valentina left, Camellia wandered aimlessly back to the studio. She suddenly felt an overwhelming urge to look at the paintings. Without turning on the light, she stumbled up to the third floor. She ended up twisting her ankle in the dark. Even so, the sharp pain from her ankle was nothing compared to the ache in her heart. Every painting that was celebrated by the public as symbols of her and Andreās āperfect loveā now stared back at her. Each prominently featured the beauty mark that now felt like a mocking lie. Camellia pulled a craft knife from the penholder and slashed through the beauty marks in each painting one by one. With every cut, she severed another piece of the beautiful memories she once shared with Andres. When Andres returned home, Camellia had already freshened up and was lying in bed, ready to sleep. He barged into the bedroom, carrying a keyboard from his study in one hand and takeout from her favorite restaurant in the other. Without hesitation, he dropped the keyboard onto the floor, knelt on it, and faced her. "Honey, I know what happened today upset you. I've already reprimanded Val," he said earnestly. "I only think of her as a younger sister. She's still immature and doesn't know any better. As for her sister⦠That ended a long time ago. Besides, she's not even here anymore. "If you don't like it, I swear I won't see her again. But no matter how angry you are, please don't ruin your health by skipping mealsā¦" The man who had been utterly consumed with Valentina earlier that day was now kneeling humbly before her, his tone desperate and full of affection. It was as if he could not live without her. For a moment, Camellia could not tell which version of Andres was real. If he loved her so much, how could he forget the vows he once made? If he loved her so much, why did he betray her? As Andres passed a dish toward her, he accidentally creased a page in the book lying on the bedside table. Camellia glanced over, and he casually smoothed it out and closed the book. "I fixed it. Now, eat," he said with a smile. The familiar aroma of the dish wafted from the bowl. Camellia took a few bites before saying, "But once a page is creased, it can never be perfectly smooth again." Andres, who was already sensitive about the day, tensed at her words. He knew it carried a deeper meaning. "Then I'll buy a new book. It'll be as good as new," he said, his bright eyes fixed on her. It was like his entire world revolved around her. "I'd pluck the stars from the sky for you if you asked." Camellia stayed silent, swallowing the words she wanted to say. Even if he had bought a new one, it would only be a replacementāit would no longer be the same book. She understood this truth, and he should have understood it even more. The two spent the night in silence. Over the next few days, perhaps out of guilt, Andres canceled all his work and stayed glued to Camellia's side. One day, he accompanied her to restore artifacts, buying a few antique treasures worth millions. The next day, he took her shopping and bought her an entire collection of the season's limited-edition items. The day after, he somehow got his hands on a pink Rolls-Royce Cullinan, parking it dramatically at the entrance of Eterna Haven in the city center as a grand gesture of love. This display led to a wave of online ridicule, with netizens mocking Andres' for being wrapped around his wifeās finger. Andres posted a self-deprecating tweet with a picture of himself kneeling on a keyboard. [I made my wife mad. How do I fix this if nothing works?] Only then did people realize Andres' predicament, with many pleading for Camellia to forgive him. With two days left until Camellia's birthday, she still had things to take care of. Seeing Andres' desperate efforts, she decided to go along with it and let the matter drop. Andres was overjoyed, lifting her in his arms and spinning her around several times. "Baby, I love you more than anything in this life! Youāre my only love!" On the way to dinner, Andres received several phone calls. The number flashing on the screen was one Camellia knew wellāValentina's. He declined the calls four times before finally receiving a message. When he opened it, a single glance made his expression falter. "Baby, my agent says there's an issue with the new painting contract. I need to handle it right away," Andres said apologetically. Camellia did not call out his lie and let him leave. She then bought a baseball cap and mask from a roadside shop and hailed a car to follow him. She trailed him into a mall and all the way to her once-favorite bridal boutique. The dressing room curtain opened, and there stood Valentina, radiant in the wedding dress Camellia had loved most. "Do I look beautiful, Andres?" Valentina asked. She reached out, her hand sliding from Andres' shoulder, tracing his Adam's apple, and stopping just shy of his lips in a teasing caress. Andres' eyes darkened. He cupped her face and kissed her deeply. Both of them were breathless by the time they pulled apart. Valentina curled into Andres' chest, tracing lazy circles on it with her finger. "Andres, if Cam finds out I wore this dress first, she'll probably lose it," she murmured. Andres' breathing grew heavier as he pulled her into the dressing room and drew the curtain shut. "She won't know. I owe you a wedding, and it's my fault you've been wronged," he replied. "Today, you're my most beautiful bride." With those words, the sound of running water filled the dressing room, accompanied by intimate whispers. Chapter 5 Camellia stood in a distant corner, watching through the gap in the dressing room curtains as Valentina and Andresā entwined figures moved. Her heart twisted in unbearable pain. Her stomach churned violently, and she could not suppress the urge to dry heave. Her entire body was now convulsing uncontrollably. Tears streamed down her face, draining all her strength. She collapsed onto the floor, feeling utterly spent. As she turned to leave, she did not get to see the satisfied smile on Valentina's face inside the dressing room. Back home, the oppressive silence was suffocating. Camellia turned on the television, flipping to a random channel. It was broadcasting a segment on Andres' latest art exhibition. The painting featured a girl in a bright yellow dress running freely through a field. The commentators remarked on how drastically different this piece was from Andres' earlier works. It no longer exuded a soft, reserved gentleness but instead brimmed with vitality and energy. Though the girl's face was not visible, her back displayed the painter's tenderness and love for her. One critic observed sharply, "Even the strands of her flying hair are perfect, like the wind itself favors her." Online, viewers joked about Andres' newfound spark, saying his marriage with Camellia must have entered a second spring. Only Camellia knew the truth. That was not her. It was Valentina, or perhaps it was Nelina Dawson, the woman from his dreams. Taking a deep breath, she tried to suppress the ache in her chest and called her best friend, Penelope Hall. While waiting for Penelope's arrival, Camellia began sorting through the gifts Andres had given her over the years. In the first year of their marriage, he noticed her concerns and gave her a diamond bangle. "I've locked you in for this lifetime. You belong to me now, so don't even think about leaving," he had said. In their second year, he noticed how much she missed her mother and folded her a jar of wishing stars. "When you miss your mom, open one. No matter where I am or what time it is, I'll come back to make your wish come true. This life might be long, but I'll always be here with you." Camellia began unwrapping the stars one by one. [Plant a little tree.] [Adopt a corgi.] [Grow old together.] ⦠She picked up her phone, snapped a picture of one of the stars, and sent it to Andres. Her phone screen remained dark. There was no response from him. Half an hour later, a package arrived. It was the painting Valentina had made for them that day. However, instead of depicting the two of them sitting side by side, the image showed two entangled figures of Andres and Valentina in bed. Something cold slid down Camellia's cheek. She raised her hand to wipe it away and realized her face was already soaked with tears. In a daze, she placed the painting with all of Andres' other works in the studio. Then, she gathered every gift he had ever given her into a box, carried it into the yard, and set it ablaze. Later, Penelope would recall the moment she saw Camellia that day. She felt as if Camellia was on the verge of breaking into pieces. Penelope walked over and held her close without saying a word, letting Camellia lean on her silently. After a long while, once Camellia calmed down, she made another request. "Help me arrange a funeral. But Andres must not attend it. Only then, reveal the truth about my 'death' to him." Camellia handed Penelope an envelope containing evidence of Valentina's relentless provocations over the past few months. Penelope glanced through it and nodded firmly while suppressing her anger. Once everything was set, it was already late at night. That day, Andres quietly slipped into the house at 2 a.m. Seeing Camellia still awake did not surprise him. He approached her like a child with a prize, his eyes brimming with excitement. "I knew you'd still be up. I was too busy earlier to check my messages, but lookāI'm here to make your wish come true!" He moved the small tea table by the window to the bed, fetched two bowls, and divided the seafood boil he had brought home into portions. The wish on the paper star Camellia had sent to Andres earlier in the day was to eat her favorite food with him. For some reason, Camellia's mind wandered back to the first time they went to that seafood restaurant together. It might have been Andres' first time eating at a small roadside restaurant. Before eating, he had wiped the oily table repeatedly with napkins and was clearly uncomfortable. However, he smiled at her with mock innocence when she looked his way, almost playfully. "Cam, feed me," he had said. "I'll try anything if it makes you happy." "Andres." Camellia fixed her gaze on his face. "If you could do it all over again, would you still choose this?" Andres did not think much of her question and assumed she was feeling insecure again. He gently stroked her dark hair and answered with certainty. "I would. I'd make the same choices every time. "I'd love you, spoil you, and stay devoted to you for the rest of my life." Chapter 6 The following day, Andres did not leave the house early like he usually did. He squeezed toothpaste onto Camellia's toothbrush and stood by, watching as she finished washing her face. "It's extremely windy today. We can't let it ruin my baby's delicate little face," he said with playful affection. Then, he told her he had a big surprise planned for the next day with an air of mystery. Before he could finish explaining, Cohen Palmer called a few times, saying there was an issue he could not resolve and needed Andres to come immediately. Andres gave Camellia an apologetic glance, and when she reassured him that she understood, he left. Once he was gone, Camellia contacted the team she had hired to confirm every detail for the next day. Then, she drove to Eterna Haven. She had not visited in several days, and everything felt unfamiliar. She called the Saltsburg Museum, and the curator arrived in person an hour later. "Cam, are you sure you want to donate all of this to the country for free?" The curator, Felix Cross, was a fellow apprentice of her mentor. Camellia nodded without hesitation. "You can tell me if you're facing any difficulties. Don't try to handle it all on your own," he said with concern. Camellia remained silent, her gaze fixed on the goddess statue in the center of the room. With its head bowed and its elegant, serene posture, the statue seemed to smile compassionately. Covered in moss and denied the light of day, it exuded a quiet sorrow toward the world. Camellia was leaving, but these artifacts should not be buried with her. "It's nothing, Felix. Don't worry about me," she said softly. Seeing her unwillingness to elaborate, Felix did not press further. After instructing his assistants to carefully transport the artifacts, he patted her shoulder before leaving. "Take care of yourself," he said as he departed. Once again, she was alone. The once vibrant Eterna Haven now felt hollow and empty. Her phone buzzed with a notification. It was about Valentina's online book signing event for her new illustration collection. The clickbaity title read: [The Beautiful Artist Who Once Had a Miscarriage for Love.] Camellia's fingers moved almost involuntarily to click on the link. The video cut to Valentina showing a scar on her abdomen. "Back then, he said I was too young, and the pregnancy was on the risky side. Out of concern for me, he stayed by my side for the procedure," Valentina said with a blissful expression. "It must have been about three years ago when he went to Faren to further his studies⦠"He even picked out a name for our lost babyāCale. He said he hoped she'd return to us one day and live a life full of brilliance and lightā¦" Camellia's phone slipped from her grasp, crashing to the floor. The screen shattered, forming a spider web of cracks. Cale? That was the nickname Andres had given their child after their first night together. He had held her tenderly afterward, murmuring the name as if it were a promise. Him and Valentina⦠had a child⦠Not to mention that it was three years ago. It had not just been going on for the past three months. Andres had lied to her for three entire years. Suddenly, Valentina was pulled into the frame as someone's arm draped around her shoulders. The sound of kissing filled the audio feed. When she reappeared on screen, her lips were swollen, and her cheeks were flushed pink. She giggled, saying her boyfriend was jealous and insisted they should āwork harderā to bring Cale back soon. Her fans erupted in excitement, flooding the chat with playful teasing, though their blessings were genuine. The illustration book sold well, as though it was part of their celebratory gift. Camellia did not know when the signing event ended. The last rays of sunlight disappeared from the room, leaving behind a suffocating darkness. It felt like a giant beast was ready to devour her. She simply sat motionless in her chair with the lights off. Suddenly, her phone screen lit up and became blindingly bright. It was a video message from Valentina, accompanied by a single line. "I told you I'd have you under my feet one day." The video showed two intertwined, bare legs. Camellia was about to delete it when something caught her eyeāthe rosary beads she had once given Andres. She had it blessed for him, but now they were wrapped around Valentina's ankle. The beads that were slightly large for her looped around her ankle twice. The excess length dangled, with a few beads pressed under Valentina's toe. "They're just rosary beads. If you want them, they're yours," Andres' voice in the video sounded indifferent and dismissive. Camellia's mind flashed back to the day Andres received the beads. "Cam, I'll always keep these with me, even in death," he had promised. The color drained from Camellia's face. She wanted to cry and let out all the pain, but no tears came. The light in her eyes had faded completely. Late at night, as the world slept, no one noticed when Eterna Haven went up in roaring flames. Andres was up early the next morning, preparing for the day. He had just arrived at Quaint Hotel and finished tidying up when Cohen burst in, pale and clutching at his phone. "Andres! Something terrible has happened!" Before Cohen could continue, Andres' phone rang. He held up a finger to silence him and answered the call. As he listened, his gaze shifted to Cohen's phone, where an image stopped him cold. The once-familiar pink Cullinan was now charred black, surrounded by the smoldering remains of Eterna Haven. Smoke billowed from the scene, and a stretcher held a body covered by a white sheet nearby. The voice on the phone interrupted his thoughts. "Hello, is this Mr. Andres Gardner? This is the Saltsburg Police Department. We regret to inform you of a tragic incident. "The property under your wife's name, Eterna Haven, caught fire last night. Unfortunately, your wife did not survive. Our condolences." | LEARN_MORE | https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 375 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | www.qknymufd.com | VIDEO | https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18306&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477212519_1806182883462406_7842554119781810358_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0V2-SDGLEYQQ7kNvgFSImPB&_nc_oc=AdhkUFm-4Ld9dNQlPNDFGFb6mH8r9Lzi1v9NpQjbN54J7CQGQx8dZz_EQ6wuYKRsrGy4wvRodPwjNHSTV5JxJtVW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AliTxMIkm2fpgE_S1c5xO8j&oh=00_AYB7m0PtF-3CvLtcfrXtthnkJDa9b43lnVurekVhUz0CZw&oe=67CC17B2 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,768,607 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2768596}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 19:11 | active | 2791 | 0 |
![]() |
š„š„Click to read the next chapter for freeš | Deidre watched them allāthe righteous fury on her father's face, the manufactured concern in her stepmother's eyes, and the unbridled hatred radiating from Valerie. Her chest tightened, the ache so deep it numbed her. Valerie broke through the cacophony with a scream, her voice shrill with rage. "Yes! I did it! I made you drunk that night and sent you to that hotel! And those photos on the screenāI had those taken! You think you deserve to marry into wealth? You're nothing! A crow pretending to be a phoenixāknow your place!" Vincent had been spewing curses at Deidre just moments ago, but upon hearing Valerie's confession, his lips pressed into a rare, tight line. He said nothing. Deidre let out a derisive laugh, her gaze shifting from Valerie to settle on her father. "You heard her, didn't you? You know now who orchestrated today's wedding fiasco. Weren't you so eager to beat me to death earlier? Why aren't you laying a hand on Valerie now?" Vincent remained still, his brows furrowing deeper as he finally spoke. "She's your sister. Watch your tone." "And when she humiliated me in front of an entire banquet hall, did she ever stop to think that I was her sister?" Deidre's voice cracked as she shouted, her anger no longer contained. "She's your daughter. Am I not your daughter, too?" "You're the older one. You should let her have her way," Vincent said, as if his words were carved in stone. "Yes, that's always your answer. Whenever there's a conflict between me and Valerie, you tell me I'm the older one, so I have to give in to her," Deidre said quietly now, her tone steeped in irony. She stood a few steps away, staring at the four people before her, her eyes cold, filled with disdain. Her mother had passed away before she was old enough to form memories. Not long after, Vincent had remarried, bringing Kiera into their home. With her came Valerie and Johnny. In the suffocating silence that followed, Deidre let out a bitter laugh. "I'm just an outsider, aren't I? You're the real family here." Her words pierced through the thin veneer of harmony that had barely held their household together. It shattered like glass. "What kind of look is that? Don't forget, I'm your father!" Vincent barked, enraged by the unmasked contempt in Deidre's eyes. "Following the passing of your mother, you ate my food, wore the clothes I bought. Did you call yourself an outsider then? Don't think earning a scholarship every year makes you someone special. If you're so capable, get out of this house right now and see how far you get without my support! Starve for all I careājust don't come crawling back!" Kiera's eyes gleamed at his words, though her tone remained measured, even gentle. "Why say such harsh things? Deidre is only twenty, and she's still in university. You can't talk to a child like that." Turning to Deidre, she added with a hypocritical kindness, "Deidre, don't take your father's words to heart. Apologize and make peace." "Fine," Deidre replied curtly. Her compliance startled Kiera, who hesitated, unsure what to make of it. This girl had never shown her any respect before, and now, all of a sudden, she was so obedient? The thought didn't sit well. If Deidre were truly driven out of the house, Kiera would no longer have to keep up the facade of a benevolent stepmother. Yet, despite herself, she felt unsettled, as if she had just swallowed a fly. Vincent was equally taken aback by his daughter's uncharacteristic acquiescence. He paused, his expression softening slightly. Clearing his throat, he assumed a more commanding tone. "The matter with the photos at the weddingāValerie is still young and made a mistake. You've already hit her. Let's put it behind us. If you've done nothing to wrong the Landon family, find a time to clear things up and reschedule the wedding." Running a construction materials company, Vincent's business had been thriving, especially with the Landon family connection. A marriage alliance with the Landons would secure even greater opportunities. Naturally, he hoped Deidre would still marry into that family. The thought of returning the Landon family's generous bride price gnawed at him. That money alone had already covered the cost of raising Deidre for twenty years, and then some. It could ever cover her living costs for another forty years. The idea of losing it was unbearable. "You were engaged to Micah a year ago," he continued, his voice laced with warning. "You've been a part of the Landon family ever since. If they decide they don't want you after this mess, don't think anyone else will have you." "Reschedule the wedding?" Deidre repeated, as though the suggestion was the most absurd thing she'd ever heard. She began to laughāa deep, bitter laugh that only grew louder, carrying with it a sadness so profound it filled the room. This was her father. A man so blinded by favoritism, he had lost all sense of reason. "What are you laughing at?" Vincent snapped, his brows knitting together tightly. "I'd rather never get married in this lifetime than marry Micah. Never!" Deidre stopped laughing, her face freezing over, her voice sharp: "I think you've misunderstood something. When I said 'fine,' I meant I'll leave this house, and you can all go ahead and live your happy little lives." Since middle school, Deidre had been a boarding student, and the bond between her and her father, Vincent, had always been tenuous. The estrangement between them was as thin as the paper separating two worlds. In a blended family, when there are children from previous marriages, someone always ends up hurt. Vincent's fatherly love had been doled out almost entirely to his other children, Valerie and Johnny, leaving only the scraps for her. It was like charity, barely a gesture. Now, standing on the edge of her limits, she had had enough. Absolutely enough. "Fine! Fine then!" Vincent, enraged, his face contorted, pointed toward the door and bellowed, "I'll cut ties with you today! Get out! Get out of this houseānow!" "Don't worry, I'm leaving." The deepest sorrow wasn't in the confrontation itself but in the stillness that followed it. Deidre had imagined this moment countless times, but now that it was happening, she felt a strange tranquilityāalmost a sense of release. Like her presence in this house had always been superfluous, an eyesore. She should have left long ago. Calmly, Deidre turned and went upstairs to her room to pack her things. Kiera, thrilled on the inside, masked her joy with an expression of feigned concern and helplessness. She muttered, "Don't be so upset. Why argue with a twenty-year-old? I'll go check on her." When Valerie heard Deidre's words, the sting of the slap on her face lightened. A wicked smile spread across her face, and sweetly, she said, "Dad, you still have me. I'll be a good daughter from now on." Vincent had been angry with Valerie earlier, but seeing her with that slap mark on her face, now with her pitiful, submissive expression, all the anger drained away. His tone softened as he looked at her, a far cry from the venomous words he had thrown at Deidre. He spoke gently, as a father would to a daughter he cherished, his voice full of indulgence. "Yes, having you is enough, my dear." Johnny watched Deidre walk up the stairs, his face contorted with disdain and contempt. This burden had been long overdue to leave. Upstairs, Deidre entered her room, changed out of the wedding dress, and began packing her suitcase. She heard footsteps stop at the door. Turning, she saw Kiera leaning against the doorframe, a smile plastered on her face. It was clear to Deidre that Kiera's smile was full of unmasked triumph, as if her goal had been achieved. "You don't need to stand there. Don't worry, I won't take anything valuable." Kiera chuckled lightly. "What valuable things could you even have in this room? Compared to Valerie's, yours is barely furnished. Take whatever you wantāit's all just the last little bit of charity our family has given you." Deidre eyed Kiera for a moment, then silently walked past her and slammed the door shut. Kiera raised an eyebrow, unfazed by the gesture. Her mood was too good to argue with the brat now. She turned, adopting a concerned expression, and went downstairs. Inside the room, Deidre slid down to the floor, leaning against the door, her eyes closed, her face etched with sorrow. From this moment on, she would be alone. She was only twenty, but why did it feel as though she had already lived an entire life? She didn't want to stay in Salve City anymore. She needed to leave, to disappear far away. But now, she had no money. Where could she go? Would she ask Vincent for money? She had to keep living, to prove to everyone who had mocked her that one day, she would slap their faces with her achievements. | LEARN_MORE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17042&ut | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 375 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | beokn.com | IMAGE | https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17042&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474617433_1536151720430173_1549015924603353540_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9MzLxS6brUIQ7kNvgGRol55&_nc_oc=AdhGpT0CCjWAZGcsZmtF7UHONiL79JcdKMjMY7K53OIbwPUIDKSrKrRUaSFHxkTiO4FgfIKQDarmhhOvNJqTUM5_&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AuCRxuqZL9PBjtr9CnWToab&oh=00_AYBEZ9iGXiBhQf5qaKZZfxEZvnRRjzaqSsg3yWdFPz_IlQ&oe=67CC17AE | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,767,816 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2767807}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 19:09 | active | 2791 | 0 | Overcome Procrastination Naturally | Overcoming procrastination doesnāt have to be hard! Created by a team of psychologists and behavioral change experts, Brainway is designed to: 1ļøā£ Identify your unique āProcrastination Typeā 2ļøā£ Reveal the unique āTrigger Pointā that makes you procrastinate 3ļøā£ Provide personalized, simple, and effective strategies to help you stop putting things off š And let you join thousands of people enjoying 100% stress-free productivity with Brainway! š„ Take a short quiz and see how Brainway can help you break free from procrastination & embrace your natural productivity today!š | LEARN_MORE | https://brainway.app/start?qz=pro1&locale=EN_US | Brainway App | https://www.facebook.com/61551442591062/ | 23,451 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | brainway.app | VIDEO | https://brainway.app/start?qz=pro1&locale=EN_US | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465681421_1551950952870834_4482608007002315807_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B9Yg_edfY4cQ7kNvgFbTFmG&_nc_oc=AdgvBY0vwWiBCtRTonToEuABrTcKOidg174c-dMi6Aq4VWUGTZhoGBaVm4diIViOnGC3aR9048HdfyAf3kvITd6B&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AGua_hY8R1VIJMRW-AALcMY&oh=00_AYAByi6qeOU-GcJrDflGgsL3g3syGGDh-x7oS2KNYPmM9g&oe=67CC2266 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Brainway App | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,766,455 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2025-03-03 18:48 | active | 2790 | 0 | Š§ŠøŃŠ°ŃŃ ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃŃŃŃŃ Š³Š»Š°Š²Ńš | ŠŠ¾Š³Š“а он Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŠµŃ Š²ŃŠæŠ¾Š¼Š½ŠøŠ» о ГевŃŃŠŗŠµ, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŠ°Ń Š²ŃŠµŠ³Š“а жГала его Гома, она вГŃŃŠ³ поГала на ŃŠ°Š·Š²Š¾Š“. ŠŠ»ŃŠ“Ń Š½Š° ŠæŠ¾Š“ŠæŠøŃŠ°Š½Š½Ńе Š“Š¾ŠŗŃŠ¼ŠµŠ½ŃŃ Š¾ ŃŠ°Š·Š²Š¾Š“е, он Š±ŃŠ» ŃŠ²ŠµŃен, ŃŃŠ¾ она пожалееŃ. ŠŠ“нако ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»Šµ ŃŠ°Š·Š²Š¾Š“а она ŃŃŠ°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŃŃŃ ŠæŠ¾ŠæŃŠ»ŃŃŠ½Š¾Š¹. УвиГев еŃ, он ŃŠ¼Š¾Š»ŃŠ» о ŠæŠ¾Š²ŃŠ¾Ńном Š±Ńаке! ===== Ā«Š”ŠæŠ°ŃŠµŠ½Ń! ŠŠ½Šø ŃŠæŠ°ŃŠµŠ½Ń!Ā» ŠŠ· ŃŠ»ŠµŃŃŠµŠ³Š¾ пекла ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š¶Š°ŃŠ½Ńе, Š²ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃ ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š”Š°Š²ŠµŠ»ŃŠµŠ²Ń в Š±ŠµŠ·Š¾ŠæŠ°Ńное меŃŃŠ¾ Ń Š¾Š±Š¾ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š“Š¾ŃŠ¾Š³Šø. ŠŃ ŃŠµŃŃŃ Š»ŠøŃŠ°, обŃŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŃŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ½Š½Ńе Šø вŃŃŠ°Š·ŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Ńе, ŃŠµŠæŠµŃŃ Š±ŃŠ»Šø ŠøŠ·Š¼Š°Š·Š°Š½Ń ŃŠ°Š¶ŠµŠ¹; ŠµŃ ŠøŃŠŗŃŃŃŠøŠµŃŃ Š³Š»Š°Š·Š° поŃŃŃŠŗŠ½ŠµŠ»Šø, ŠæŃŠµŠ²ŃŠ°ŃŠøŠ²ŃŠøŃŃ Š² ŠæŃŃŃŠ¾Š¹, ŠæŠ¾ŃŠµŃŃŠ½Š½Ńй Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“. ŠŠ¾Š³Š“а ŃŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Š½ŠøŠµ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ½ŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃ, ŠŠ°Ńина оŃŃŃŠøŠ»Š°, как волна Š±Š»Š°Š³Š¾Š“Š°ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃŠø Š·Š°ŃŠ¾ŠæŠøŠ»Š° ŠµŃ Š¾Š±ŃŃŠ½Š¾Šµ ŃŠ°Š¼Š¾Š¾Š±Š»Š°Š“ание. ŠŃ голоŃ, Ń ŃŠøŠæŠ»Ńй Šø ŃŠ»Š°Š±Ńй, ŠæŃŠ¾ŠøŠ·Š½ŃŃ Š³Š»ŃŠ±Š¾ŠŗŠ¾Šµ Ā«ŃŠæŠ°ŃŠøŠ±Š¾Ā» ŃŠæŠ°ŃŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ¼. ŠŃŠ¾Š¶Š°ŃŠøŠ¼Šø ŃŃŠŗŠ°Š¼Šø она наŃŃŠæŠ°Š»Š° ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŃон, ŠµŃ ŠæŠ°Š»ŃŃŃ Š·Š°Š“ŃŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»Šø еŃŃ ŃŠøŠ»Ńнее, когГа она Š½Š°Š±Ńала Š·Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Ńй номеŃ. Ā«ŠŠ±Š¾Š½ŠµŠ½Ń, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾Ńого Š²Ń ŠæŃŃŠ°ŠµŃеŃŃ Š²ŃŠ·Š²Š°ŃŃ, Š²ŃŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ неГоŃŃŃŠæŠµŠ½. ŠŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃйŃŃŠ°, ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ·Š²Š¾Š½ŠøŃе позже...Ā» ŠŠ¾Ńле Š½ŠµŃŠŗŠ¾Š»ŃŠŗŠøŃ Š³ŃŠ“ков ŃŠ°Š·Š“алоŃŃ Š°Š²ŃŠ¾Š¼Š°ŃŠøŃŠµŃкое ŃŠ¾Š¾Š±Ńение, Š¾Ń ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾Ńого Šŗ Š³Š¾ŃŠ»Ń поГŃŃŃŠæŠøŠ» комок, а внŃŃŃŠø забŃŃŠ»ŠøŠ»Šø невŃŃŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š½Š½Ńе оŃŃŠ°Ńние Šø Š³Š¾ŃŠµŃŃ. ŠŠ°Ń ! ŠŠ³Š»ŃŃŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Ńй взŃŃŠ² ŃŠµŠ·ŠŗŠ¾ Š¾Š±Š¾ŃŠ²Š°Š» Ń Š¾Š»Š¾Š“Š½ŃŠ¹ Š¼ŠµŃ Š°Š½ŠøŃŠµŃкий Š³Š¾Š»Š¾Ń в ŃŃŃŠ±ŠŗŠµ. ŠŠ°Ńина Š²ŃкинŃла головŃ, Šø на ŠµŃ Š»ŠøŃŠµ оŃŃŠ°Š·ŠøŠ»ŃŃ ŃŠ¶Š°Ń: кваŃŃŠøŃа, ŠøŠ· ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾Ńой она ŃŠ¾Š»Ńко ŃŃŠ¾ Š²ŃŠ±ŃалаŃŃ, Š²ŃŠæŃŃ Š½ŃŠ»Š° Š¾Š³Š½ŃŠ¼. ŠŃŃŠŗŠø обломков Š²Š·Š¼ŠµŃнŃлиŃŃ Š² возГŃŃ Š¾Ń ŃŠøŠ»Ń взŃŃŠ²Š°, ŃŠ°Š·Š»ŠµŃаŃŃŃ ŠæŠ¾ небŃ. ŠŠ°Š½ŠøŠŗŠ° Š¾Ń Š²Š°ŃŠøŠ»Š° ŃŠ¾Š»ŠæŃ, Šø ŃŠ¾Š»Ńко ŃŃŠ¾ ŃŠæŠ°ŃŃŠ½Š½Ńе Š»ŃГи ŠŗŃŠøŃали Š¾Ń ŃŠ¶Š°Ńа. ŠŠ½Šø ŠæŃŠøŠ¶Š°Š»ŠøŃŃ Š“ŃŃŠ³ Šŗ Š“ŃŃŠ³Ń, ŠøŃŠ° ŃŃŠµŃŠµŠ½ŠøŃ Š² обŃŃŃŠøŃŃ , ŠøŃ ŠŗŃŠøŠŗŠø ŠæŃŠ¾Š½Š·Š°Š»Šø Ń Š°Š¾ŃŠøŃнŃŃ ŃŃŠµŠ½Ń. Š ŃŠµŠ·ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ конŃŃŠ°ŃŃŠµ Ń ŃŃŠøŠ¼ ŠŠ°Ńина лежала оГна на Š½Š¾ŃŠøŠ»ŠŗŠ°Ń , Šø ŠµŃ Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Š¾ŃŠµŃŃŠ²Š¾ казалоŃŃ ŠµŃŃ Š¾ŃŃŃŠµŠµ на ŃŠ¾Š½Šµ Š²ŃŠµŠ¾Š±Ńего ŃŠ¼ŃŃŠµŠ½ŠøŃ. Ā«ŠŠ¾ŃŃŃ...Ā» ā Š±Š¾ŃŃŃŃ Ń ŠæŠ¾Š“ŃŃŃŠæŠ°ŃŃŠøŠ¼ Šŗ ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š¾Š½Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠŗŃ ŃŃŃŠ°Ń ом, ŠŠ°Ńина ŠæŠ»Š¾ŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŠ¶Š°Š»Š° Š³ŃŠ±Ń Šø ŃŠ½Š¾Š²Š° Š½Š°Š±ŃŠ°Š»Š° Š½Š¾Š¼ŠµŃ Š¼ŃŠ¶Š°, не ŃŠµŃŃŃ ŃŠµŃимоŃŃŠø. ŠŠ“нако ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»Šµ Š½ŠµŃŠŗŠ¾Š»ŃŠŗŠøŃ ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŠŗŠøŃ Š³ŃŠ“ков звонок Š¾Š±Š¾ŃвалŃŃ, оŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŠ² ŠµŃ Š² гнеŃŃŃŠµŠ¹ ŃŠøŃине. Š ŃŃŠ¾Ń Š¼Š¾Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń Š½Š° ŃŠŗŃане ŠµŃ ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŃона Š¼ŠµŠ»ŃкнŃло ŃŠ²ŠµŠ“омление ŠøŠ· ŠŠ½ŃŃŠ°Š³Ńама. ŠŠµŠ½Ńа новоŃŃŠµŠ¹ пеŃŃŃŠøŠ»Š° ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ними ŃŠæŠ»ŠµŃŠ½Ńми: #ŠŠ½Š½Š°ŠŠøŠŗŃлина #ŠŠ°Š³Š°Š“Š¾ŃŠ½ŃŠ¹ŠŠ¾Š¹ŃŃŠµŠ½Š“. Š”Š¾Š³Š»Š°ŃŠ½Š¾ поŃŃŃ, ŠæŃŠ¾Š“ŃŃŠµŃ извеŃŃŠ½Š¾Š³Š¾ ŃŠ¾Ń ŠæŃŠøŠ³Š»Š°ŃŠøŠ» знамениŃŃŃ Š·Š²ŠµŠ·Š“Ń ŠŠ½Š½Ń ŠŠøŠŗŃŠ»ŠøŠ½Ń Š½Š° ŃŠ¶ŠøŠ½, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¹ бŃŃŃŃŠ¾ ŠæŠµŃŠµŃŃŠ°Š» бŃŃŃ ŠæŃŠøŃŃŠ½Ńм, когГа она Š¾ŃказалаŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŃŃ Š±Š¾ŠŗŠ°Š». ŠŃŠ¾Ń Š°ŠŗŃ Š½ŠµŠæŠ¾Š²ŠøŠ½Š¾Š²ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ ŠæŃŠøŠ²ŃŠ» Šŗ ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŃŠ»ŠøŠŗŃŃ, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¹ ŠæŃŠµŃвал влаŃŃŠ½Ńй бойŃŃŠµŠ½Š“ ŠŠ½Š½Ń. ŠŠ½ Š²Š¾ŃŠ²Š°Š»ŃŃ Š² Š¾ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Ńй зал ŃŠµŃŃŠ¾Ńана, ŠæŃŠµŠ½ŠµŠ±ŃŠµŠ¶ŠøŃŠµŠ»Ńно Š¾ŃŠ¼Š°Ń Š½ŃŠ»ŃŃ Š¾Ń ŠæŃŠ¾Š“ŃŃŠµŃа Šø ŃŠ²ŃŠ» ŠŠ½Š½Ń. РпоŃŃŠµ ŃŃŠŗŠ¾ опиŃŃŠ²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃ ŃŃŠµŠ½Š° ŃŠ¾Š³Š¾, как влиŃŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½ŃŠ¹ Š¼ŃŠ¶Ńина Š·Š°ŃŠøŃŠ°ŠµŃ ŃŠ²Š¾Ń Š²Š¾Š·Š»ŃŠ±Š»ŠµŠ½Š½ŃŃ. ŠŠæŃŠ¾ŃŠµŠ¼, Š²ŠµŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ½Š¾ ŠøŠ·-за его извеŃŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃŠø, на ŠæŃилагаŃŃŠøŃ ŃŃ ŃŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š³ŃŠ°ŃŠøŃŃ Š±ŃŠ»Š° виГна ŃŠ¾Š»Ńко его ŃŠæŠøŠ½Š°, ŃŠ¾Ń ŃŠ°Š½ŃŃ Š°Š½Š¾Š½ŠøŠ¼Š½Š¾ŃŃŃ. Тем Š²Ńеменем ŠŠ½Š½Š°, Š¾Š“ŠµŃŠ°Ń в ŠæŃоŃŃŠ¾ŃŠ½ŃŠ¹ Š¼ŃŠ¶Ńкой пиГжак, ŃŠøŃла ŃŠ»Ńбкой, ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ³ŠøŠ²Š°Ń ŠµŠ¼Ń ŃŃŠŗŃ, когГа они ŃŃ Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Šø вмеŃŃŠµ. ŠŠ°Ńина не могла Š¾ŃоŃваŃŃ Š³Š»Š°Š· Š¾Ń ŃŠŗŃана, ŠµŃ Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ Š±ŃŠ» ŠæŃŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°Š½ Šŗ ŠøŠ·Š¾Š±ŃŠ°Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ. ŠŃо Š±ŃŠ» он ā ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²! ŠŠøŠ“жак, Š½ŠµŠ±ŃŠµŠ¶Š½Š¾ Š½Š°Š±ŃŠ¾ŃŠµŠ½Š½ŃŠ¹ на ŠŠ½Š½Ń, не оŃŃŠ°Š²Š»ŃŠ» ŃŠ¾Š¼Š½ŠµŠ½ŠøŠ¹. ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŠ»ŠøŃком Ń Š¾ŃŠ¾Ńо знала, ŃŃŠ¾ ŠŗŠ°Š¶Š“Š°Ń Š²ŠµŃŃ Š² Š³Š°ŃŠ“ŠµŃŠ¾Š±Šµ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина Š±Ńла Š±ŠµŠ·ŃŠæŃŠµŃно ŃŃŠøŃа Š»ŠøŃнŃм поŃŃŠ½Ńм за Š³ŃаниŃей. ŠŠ½Š° Го ŠæŠ¾Š±ŠµŠ»ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ ŠŗŠ¾ŃŃŃŃŠµŠŗ ŃŠ¶Š°Š»Š° ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŃон, ŃŠ»Š¾Š²Š½Š¾ Š½ŠµŠ²ŠøŠ“ŠøŠ¼Š°Ń ŃŃŠŗŠ° ŃŃŠøŃŠ½ŃŠ»Š° ŠµŃ Š“ŃŃŃ, ŠæŃŠøŃинŃŃ Š¾ŃŃŃŃŃ, жгŃŃŃŃ Š±Š¾Š»Ń. Š ŃŠ°Š¼Ńй оŃŃŠ°ŃŠ½Š½ŃŠ¹ Š¼Š¾Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠµŃ Š¶ŠøŠ·Š½Šø ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин Ń Š¾Š»Š¾Š“Š½Š¾ ŃŠ±ŃŠ¾ŃŠøŠ» звонок, ŠæŃŠµŠ“поŃŃŃ Š±ŃŃŃ ŃŃŠ“ом Ń ŠŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹. Чего ŃŃŠ¾ŠøŠ» ŠøŃ Š“Š²ŃŃ Š»ŠµŃŠ½ŠøŠ¹ Š±ŃŠ°Šŗ? Š”Š»ŃŠ·Ń, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠµ она ŠæŃŃŠ°Š»Š°ŃŃ ŃŠ“ŠµŃŠ¶Š°ŃŃ, Ń Š»ŃŠ½Ńли по лиŃŃ. ŠŠ°Š¶Šµ когГа она Š·Š°ŠæŃокинŃла Š³Š¾Š»Š¾Š²Ń назаГ в ŃŃŠµŃной попŃŃŠŗŠµ оŃŃŠ°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŃŃ ŠøŃ , они ŠæŃоГолжали ŃŠµŃŃ. Š ŠøŃ ŠŗŃŃŠ³Š°Ń ŃŠµŠæŃалиŃŃ Š¾ ŃŠ¾Š¼, ŃŃŠ¾ ŠŠ½Š½Š° Š²ŃŠµŠ³Š“а Š±Ńла ŠæŠµŃŠ²Š¾Š¹ Š»ŃŠ±Š¾Š²ŃŃ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина. ДемŃŃ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²ŃŃ Š½ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š³Š“Š° не оГобŃŃŠ»Š° ŠŠ½Š½Ń, ŃŃŠøŃŠ°Ń ŠµŃ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¾Šµ ŠæŃŠ¾ŠøŃŃ Š¾Š¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ Š½ŠµŠæŠ¾Š“Ń Š¾Š“ŃŃŠøŠ¼. ŠŃŠ½ŃŠ¶Š“ŠµŠ½Š½ŃŠµ ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŠ°ŃŃŃŃ ŠøŠ·-за ŃŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ¹Š½Š¾Š³Š¾ ГавлениŃ, именно ŠŠ½Š½Š° поŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š° ŃŠ¾ŃŠŗŃ Š² ŠøŃ Š¾ŃŠ½Š¾ŃениŃŃ , но ŠæŃоŃлое, как оказалоŃŃ, не ŃŠ°Šŗ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¾ оŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š“Šø. ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин ŃŠæŠ¾ŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŃŃŠµŠ¼ŠøŠ»ŃŃ Š·Š°Š½ŃŃŃ Š»ŠøŠ“ŠøŃŃŃŃŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š·ŠøŃŠøŃ в ŃŠµŠ¼Ńе ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²ŃŃ , Š»ŠµŠ»ŠµŃ Š¼ŠµŃŃŃ Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŠµŃ-ŃŠ¾ воŃŃŠ¾ŠµŠ“иниŃŃŃŃ Ń ŠŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹. ŠŠ¾ когГа он ГоŃŃŠøŠ³ ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ¹ ŃŠµŠ»Šø, ŃŠ¾ обнаŃŃŠ¶ŠøŠ», ŃŃŠ¾ ГевŃŃŠŗŠ° ŃŠ¶Šµ Š²ŃŠ±Ńала Š“ŃŃŠ³Š¾Š³Š¾. ŠŠ¾ŠæŃеки Š¾Š¶ŠøŠ“Š°Š½ŠøŃŠ¼ ŃŠµŠ¼ŃŠø Šø, возможно, ŠøŠ· ŃŃŠ²ŃŃŠ²Š° Š³Š¾ŃŠµŃŠø, ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин Š¾Š±ŃŠ°ŃŠøŠ»ŃŃ Šŗ ŠŠ°Ńине ā Š¶ŠµŠ½Ńине, ŃŃŠ¾Š»Ń же не Š¾Š±ŃеменŃнной богаŃŃŃŠ²Š¾Š¼ Šø положением в Š¾Š±ŃеŃŃŠ²Šµ, ā ŠæŃеГложив ей ŃŃŠ°ŃŃ Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š¶Š¾Š¹ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š¾Š¹, ŃŠµŠ¼ ŃŠ°Š¼Ńм ŠæŃŠµŃŠµŠŗŠ°Ń Š²ŃŠµ попŃŃŠŗŠø ŃŠ¾Š“ŃŃŠ²ŠµŠ½Š½ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š² Š½Š°Š¹ŃŠø ŠµŠ¼Ń Š“ŃŃŠ³ŃŃ ŠæŠ°ŃŃŠøŃ. Š ŃŠ¾ Š²ŃŠµŠ¼Ń ŠŠ°Ńина ŠøŃŠæŃŃŃŠ²Š°Š»Š° ŃŠøŠ»Ńное Гавление ŃŠ¾ ŃŃŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š½Ń Š¾ŃŃŠ°, ТимŃŃŠ° Š”Š°Š²ŠµŠ»ŃŠµŠ²Š°, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¹ ŠæŠ¾Š“ŃŠ°Š»ŠŗŠøŠ²Š°Š» ŠµŃ Šŗ Š±ŃŠ°ŠŗŃ Ń ŠæŠ»ŠµŠ¹Š±Š¾ŠµŠ¼, ŃŃŠ½Š¾Š¼ Гелового паŃŃŠ½ŃŃŠ°, ŃŃŠ¾Š±Ń Š¾ŠæŠ»Š°ŃŠøŃŃ Š¾Š³ŃŠ¾Š¼Š½Ńе ŃŠ°ŃŃ Š¾Š“Ń Š½Š° Š»ŠµŃŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ бабŃŃŠŗŠø. ŠŠ²ŠøŠ¶ŠøŠ¼Ńе ŃŠ¾Š±ŃŃŠ²ŠµŠ½Š½Ńми Š¼Š¾Ńивами, ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин Šø ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŠ¾Š³Š»Š°ŃилиŃŃ Š½Š° Š±ŃŠ°Šŗ по ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŃŃ. ŠŠ·Š½Š°ŃŠ°Š»ŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŠøŃŠ°Š½Š½ŃŠ¹ Š²ŃŠµŠ³Š¾ на гоГ, ŠøŃ Š“Š¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾ŃŠ½Š¾Š¹ Š±ŃŠ°Šŗ ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŠ½ŃŠ»ŃŃ Š½Š° более Голгий ŃŃŠ¾Šŗ, ŠæŠ¾Š“Š“ŠµŃŠ¶ŠøŠ²Š°ŠµŠ¼Ńй Š½ŠµŠ³Š»Š°ŃнŃм ŃŠ¾Š³Š»Š°Ńением Š¼ŠµŠ¶Š“Ń Š½ŠøŠ¼Šø. До Š²Ńеменем ŠŠ°Ńина Š½Š°Ńала Š²ŠµŃŠøŃŃ Š² поГлинноŃŃŃ ŠøŃ ŃŠ¾Ńза, не ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾Š·ŃŠµŠ²Š°Ń, ŃŃŠ¾ ŃŃŠ¾ Š±ŃŠ»Š¾ лиŃŃ ŠæŃŠ¾Š“олжением ŠµŃ наГежГ. ŠŃего Š½ŠµŃколŃко минŃŃ Š½Š°Š·Š°Š“ ŠæŠ¾Š¶Š°Ń ŠµŠ“Š²Š° не ŃŠ½ŃŃ Š¶ŠøŠ·Š½Ń ŠŠ°ŃинŃ. Š ŃŠ¾Ń ŠŗŃŠøŃŠøŃŠµŃкий Š¼Š¾Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń она поŃŃŠ½ŃлаŃŃ Šŗ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½ŃинŃ, но Š“Š²Š°Š¶Š“Ń ŠæŠ¾Š»ŃŃŠøŠ»Š° Š¾ŃŠŗŠ°Š·, пока он ŠæŃовоГил Š²ŃŠµŠ¼Ń Ń ŠŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹. ŠŃа жеŃŃŠ¾ŠŗŠ°Ń ŃŠµŠ°Š»ŃноŃŃŃ ŃŠ°Š·Š±ŠøŠ»Š° ŠøŠ»Š»ŃŠ·ŠøŠø ŠŠ°ŃинŃ, показав, ŃŃŠ¾ ŠµŃ Š¼Š½ŠøŠ¼ŃŠ¹ ŠæŠµŃŠµŃ оГ Š¾Ń ŠæŃŠøŃвоŃŃŃŠ²Š° Šŗ наŃŃŠ¾ŃŃŠøŠ¼ Š¾ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŠµŠ½ŠøŃŠ¼ Š±ŃŠ» лиŃŃ ŃŠ°ŃаГом, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¹ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š“ŠµŃŠ¶ŠøŠ²Š°Š»Šø ŠµŃ ŃŠ¾Š±ŃŃŠ²ŠµŠ½Š½Ńе желаниŃ. ŠŠ°Ńина Š±Ńла Гаже не Š²Ńеменной заменой в жизни ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина, а Š²Ńего лиŃŃ ŠæŠµŃŠŗŠ¾Š¹, ŠøŃŠæŠ¾Š»ŃŠ·Š¾Š²Š°Š½Š½Š¾Š¹ назло его ŃŠµŠ¼Ńе. ŠŠ¾Ńле Голгой ŠæŠ°ŃŠ·Ń на глаза ГевŃŃŠŗŠø Š½Š°Š²ŠµŃŠ½ŃлиŃŃ Š½ŠµŃŠ“ŠµŃŠ¶ŠøŠ¼Ńе Šø ŠæŃŠ¾Š½Š·ŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Ńе ŃŠ»ŃŠ·Ń. ŠŠ¾Š·Š¼Š¾Š¶Š½Š¾, ŠæŃŠøŃло Š²ŃŠµŠ¼Ń Š¾ŃŠ²Š¾Š±Š¾Š“ŠøŃŃŃŃ Š¾Ń Š¾ŠŗŠ¾Š² ŃŠ¾Š±ŃŃŠ²ŠµŠ½Š½ŃŃ Š½Š°Š“ŠµŠ¶Š“ Šø ŠæŠµŃŠµŃŃŠ°ŃŃ Š¾Š±Š¼Š°Š½ŃŠ²Š°ŃŃ ŃŠµŠ±Ń. ŠŠ»Š°Š²Š° 2 ŠŠŗŃŃŠ°Š»ŃŠ½ŃŠµ ŃŠµŠ¼Ń ŠŠ³Ńомное ŠŗŠ¾Š»ŠøŃеŃŃŠ²Š¾ поŃŃŃŠ°Š“Š°Š²ŃŠøŃ Š¾Ń ŠæŠ¾Š¶Š°ŃŠ° Š±ŃŠŗŠ²Š°Š»Ńно Š·Š°Ń леŃŃŠ½Ńло Š±Š¾Š»ŃниŃŃ, заŃŃŠ°Š²Š»ŃŃ Šø без ŃŠ¾Š³Š¾ ŠøŠ·Š¼Š¾ŃŠ°Š½Š½ŃŃ Š²ŃŠ°Ńей Šø Š¼ŠµŠ“ŃŠµŃŃŃŃ ŠøŠ· ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“Š½ŠøŃ ŃŠøŠ» ŠæŃŃŠ°ŃŃŃŃ Š¾ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°ŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾ŃŃ Š²ŃŠµŠ¼ Š½ŃŠ¶Š“аŃŃŠøŠ¼ŃŃ. ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š»ŠøŃŃ ŃŠ»ŠµŠ³ŠŗŠ° заГело ŃŠ°Š·Š»ŠµŃŠµŠ²ŃŠµŠ¹ŃŃ Š½Š° Š¾ŃŠŗŠ¾Š»ŠŗŠø Š²ŠµŃŠ°Š»ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ Š“Š»Ń Š¾Š“ŠµŠ¶Š“Ń, оŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŠ²Ńей на ŠµŃ ŠøŠŗŃŠµ Š³Š»ŃŠ±Š¾ŠŗŃŃ ŃŠ²Š°Š½ŃŃ ŃŠ°Š½Ń. ŠŠ¾ ŃŃŠ°Š²Š½ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ Ń ŃŠ°ŃŠøŠ²ŃŠøŠ¼ вокŃŃŠ³ Ń Š°Š¾ŃŠ¾Š¼ ŠµŃ ŃŃŠ°Š²Š¼Ń казалиŃŃ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃŠø Š½ŠµŠ·Š½Š°ŃŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Ńми. РмеŃŃŠ½Š¾Š¹ Š±Š¾Š»ŃŠ½ŠøŃе ей ŃŠ“алоŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š»ŃŃŠøŃŃ Š¼ŠøŠ½ŠøŠ¼Š°Š»ŃŠ½ŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾ŃŃ ā Š½Š°ŃŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ Š¾Š±ŃŠ°Š±Š¾Ńали Šø ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ±ŠøŠ½Ńовали ŃŠ°Š½Ń, ā ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»Šµ ŃŠµŠ³Š¾ она Š²Š·Ńла ŃŠ°ŠŗŃŠø Šø Š¾ŃŠæŃавилаŃŃ Š“Š¾Š¼Š¾Š¹. ŠŠøŠ»Š»Š° Ā«ŠŃŠøŠ±ŃŠµŠ¶Š½Š°ŃĀ», Š·Š°ŠæŠøŃŠ°Š½Š½Š°Ń на ŠøŠ¼Ń ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина, ŃŠ¾ŃŠ¼Š°Š»ŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŠ²Š»ŃлаŃŃ ŠøŃ ŃŃŠæŃŃŠ¶ŠµŃким Š³Š½ŃŠ·Š“ŃŃŠŗŠ¾Š¼. ŠŠ“ŠøŠ½Š¾ŠŗŠ°Ń Š¶ŠøŠ·Š½Ń Š“Š°Š²Š½Š¾ ŃŃŠ°Š»Š° ŠæŃŠøŠ²ŃŃŠ½Š¾Š¹ Š“Š»Ń ŠŠ°ŃинŃ, ŠæŠ¾ŃŠŗŠ¾Š»ŃŠŗŃ Š¼ŃŠ¶Ńина поŃŃŠø никогГа не Š±Ńвал Гома. ŠŠ½Š° ŃŠ°ŃŠæŃŠ¾ŃалаŃŃ Ń ŃŠŗŠ¾Š½Š¾Š¼ŠŗŠ¾Š¹, обнаŃŃŠ¶ŠøŠ², ŃŃŠ¾ вполне Š¼Š¾Š¶ŠµŃ Š¾Š±Ń Š¾Š“ŠøŃŃŃŃ Š·Š°ŠŗŠ°Š·Š¾Š¼ Š³Š¾ŃŠ¾Š²Š¾Š¹ еГŃ, ГоŃŃŠ°Š²ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ ŠæŃŠ¾Š“ŃŠŗŃов Šø ŃŠµŠ“кими Š²ŠøŠ·ŠøŃами ŠæŃŠøŃ оГŃŃŠµŠ¹ ŃŠ±Š¾ŃŃŠøŃŃ. ТепеŃŃ Š¾Š½Š° оказалаŃŃ ŠµŠ“ŠøŠ½ŃŃŠ²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹ Š¾Š±ŠøŃŠ°ŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½ŠøŃей ŠæŃоŃŃŠ¾Ńной гоŃŃŠøŠ½Š¾Š¹, погŃŃŠ·ŠøŠ²ŃŠøŃŃ Š² Гиван Šø ŃŠ°ŃŃŠµŃнно Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŃŠ²Š°Ń ŠæŃŃŃŠ¾Šµ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŃŠ°Š½ŃŃŠ²Š¾. Š”ŃŃŠ¾Š³ŠøŠ¹ Š¼Š¾Š½Š¾Ń ŃŠ¾Š¼Š½Ńй ŠøŠ½ŃеŃŃŠµŃ не Š“Š¾Š±Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ» ŠæŠ¾Š¼ŠµŃŠµŠ½ŠøŃ ни капли ŃŃŃŠ°. Рней ŠæŠ¾Š“ŠŗŃŠ°Š»Š¾ŃŃ Š»ŠµŠ“ŠµŠ½ŃŃŠµŠµ Š“ŃŃŃ Š¾ŃŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Š½ŠøŠµ: ŃŃŠ¾ Š¾Š³ŃŠ¾Š¼Š½Š¾Šµ, ŃŠ»ŠµŠ³Š°Š½Ńное ŠæŃоŃŃŃŠ°Š½ŃŃŠ²Š¾ болŃŃŠµ напоминало колоŃŃŠ°Š»ŃŠ½ŃŠ¹ ŃŠŗŠ»ŠµŠæ, ŃŃŠ°Š²Ńий безмолвной могилой Š“Š»Ń ŠæŠ¾ŃŠµŃŃŠ½Š½ŃŃ Š»ŠµŃ Š¼Š¾Š»Š¾Š“Š¾ŃŃŠø Šø Š½ŠµŠ·Š°Š¼ŠµŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŠ³Š°ŃŃŠµŠ¹ Š»ŃŠ±Š²Šø. Š ŃŃŠ¾Š¼ Ń Š¾Š»Š¾Š“Š½Š¾Š¼, наполненном ŃŃ Š¾Š¼ Гоме Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃŠøŠ» Š±Ń ŠŗŃŠ¾-Š½ŠøŠ±ŃŠ“Ń, ŠµŃŠ»Šø Š±Ń Š¾Š“Š½Š°Š¶Š“Ń ŠµŃ Š“ŃŃ Š°Š½ŠøŠµ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¾ оŃŃŠ°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃ? ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŃŃŠ°Š»Š¾ Š²Š·Š“Š¾Ń Š½ŃŠ»Š° Šø, ŃŃŠ¶ŠµŠ»Š¾ Š¾ŠæŠøŃŠ°ŃŃŃ Š½Š° Ń Š¾Š»Š¾Š“Š½ŃŃ ŃŃŠµŠ½Ń, Ń ŃŃŃŠ“ом Š½Š°Ńала поГнимаŃŃŃŃ ŠæŠ¾ леŃŃŠ½ŠøŃе в ŃŠ²Š¾Ń ŃŠæŠ°Š»ŃŠ½Ń на Š²ŃоŃом ŃŃŠ°Š¶Šµ. ŠŠ°Š¶Š“ŃŠ¹ ŃŠ°Š³ Š¾ŃŠ“авалŃŃ Š¼ŃŃŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾Š¹ болŃŃ, оŃŃŃŃŠµ ŃŠŗŠ¾Š»Ń ŠæŃŠ¾Š½Š·Š°Š»Šø ŠµŃ Š¾Ń ŠŗŠ¾Š¶Šø Го ŃŠ°Š¼ŃŃ ŠŗŠ¾ŃŃŠµŠ¹. ŠŠ¾Š¼, ŠæŃŃŃŠ¾Š¹ Šø Š³ŃŠ»ŠŗŠøŠ¹, оŃŃŠ°Š¶Š°Š» ŃŃ Š¾Š¼ Гаже Š¼Š°Š»ŠµŠ¹Ńие Š·Š²ŃŠŗŠø, ŃŃŠøŠ»ŠøŠ²Š°Ń оŃŃŃŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ полного Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Š¾ŃŠµŃŃŠ²Š°. ŠŠ¼ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ ŃŠµŠ³Š¾Š“нŃ, ŃŃŠµŠ“Šø ŃŃŠ¾Š¹ Š³Š»ŃŠ±Š¾ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ ŃŠøŃинŃ, ŠŠ°Ńина по-наŃŃŠ¾ŃŃŠµŠ¼Ń Š¾ŃŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Š»Š° Š²ŃŠµŠæŠ¾Š³Š»Š¾ŃаŃŃŃŃ ŠæŃŠøŃŠ¾Š“Ń ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ³Š¾ Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Š¾ŃŠµŃŃŠ²Š° ā Š¾Š½Š¾ ŃŃŠ°Š»Š¾ поŃŃŠø оŃŃŠ·Š°ŠµŠ¼Ńм, окŃŃŃŠ²Š°Š»Š¾ ŠµŃ ŃŃŠ²ŃŃŠ²Š° ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ¹ ŃŠµŠŗŃŃŃŃŠ¾Š¹ Šø ŃŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ±Š½ŃŠ¼ ŃŃŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š¼, ŃŠ¶ŠøŠ¼Š°Š»Š¾ ŃŠµŃŠ“ŃŠµ поГобно ŃŠøŃкам, Š²ŃŠ·ŃŠ²Š°Ń ŃŃŠæŃŃ, Š½ŠµŠæŃŠµŠŗŃŠ°ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŃŃŃ Š±Š¾Š»Ń. ŠŠ¾Š±ŃŠ°Š²ŃŠøŃŃ Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŠµŃ Š“Š¾ ŃŠ±ŠµŠ¶ŠøŃа ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ¹ ŃŠæŠ°Š»ŃŠ½Šø, она ŃŃŃ Š½ŃŠ»Š° на ŠŗŃоваŃŃ, Š²Š¾ŠæŠ»Š¾ŃŠ°Ń ŃŠ¾Š±Š¾Š¹ полное ŃŠøŠ·ŠøŃŠµŃŠŗŠ¾Šµ Šø Š“ŃŃŠµŠ²Š½Š¾Šµ изнеможение. ŠŠ¼ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ в ŃŠ¾Ń моменŃ, ŃŠøŃŠøŠ½Ń ŠæŃŠ¾Ńезал ŃŠµŠ·ŠŗŠøŠ¹ ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŃŠ¾Š½Š½ŃŠ¹ звонок. Ā«Š¢Ń Š·Š²Š¾Š½ŠøŠ»Š° мне ŃŠ°Š½ŃŃŠµ. Š§ŃŠ¾ ŃŠµŠ±Šµ Š½ŃŠ¶Š½Š¾?Ā» ā Š³Š¾Š»Š¾Ń ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина ŠæŃозвŃŃŠ°Š» в ŃŃŃŠ±ŠŗŠµ Ń Š¾Š»Š¾Š“Š½Š¾ Šø оŃŃŃŃŠ°Š½Ńнно, как Š²ŃегГа. ŠŠµŠ²ŃŃŠŗŠ° ŃŠ°ŃŃŠµŃŃŠ»Š°ŃŃ Š¾Ń ŠµŠ³Š¾ неожиГанного звонка. ŠŠ½Š° ŠæŃŠøŠ¾ŃŠŗŃŃŠ»Š° Š³ŃŠ±Ń, ŃŃŠ¾Š±Ń Š¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃŠøŃŃ, но ŃŠ»Š¾Š²Š° заŃŃŃŃŠ»Šø в Š³Š¾Ńле, а Ń Š“ŃŃŠ³Š¾Š³Š¾ ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŃŠ° ŠæŃŠ¾Š²Š¾Š“а вГŃŃŠ³ ГонŃŃŃŃ Š¼ŃŠ³ŠŗŠøŠ¹ Š¶ŠµŠ½ŃŠŗŠøŠ¹ голоŃ: Ā«ŠŠ¾ŃŃŃ, можеŃ, ŠæŃŠøŃоеГиниŃŃŃŃ ŠŗŠ¾ мне...Ā» ŠŃ Š½Š°Ń Š»ŃŠ½ŃŠ²ŃŠøŃ ŃŠ¼Š¾Ńий ŠŠ°Ńина Го боли ŃŃŠøŃŠ½ŃŠ»Š° ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŃон, ŠµŃ ŃŠµŃŠ“ŃŠµ Ń ŠŗŠ°Š¶Š“Š¾Š¹ ŃŠµŠŗŃнГой ŠŗŠ¾Š»Š¾ŃилоŃŃ Š²ŃŃ ŃŠøŠ»Ńнее. ŠŠµ в ŃŠøŠ»Š°Ń ŃŠ“ŠµŃŠ¶Š°ŃŃ Š½Š°ŃŠ°ŃŃŠ°ŃŃŃŃ ŠæŠ°Š½ŠøŠŗŃ, она поŃŃŠµŠ±Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°: Ā«ŠŃо ŃŠ°Š¼ Ń ŃŠ¾Š±Š¾Š¹?Ā» ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин не Š¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃŠøŠ» на Š²Š¾ŠæŃоŃ, лиŃŃ ŠæŃŠ¾ŠøŠ·Š½ŃŃ ŃŠ°Š²Š½Š¾Š“ŃŃŠ½Ńм ŃŠ¾Š½Š¾Š¼: Ā«ŠŃли ŃŠµŠ±Šµ ŃŃŠ¾-ŃŠ¾ Š½ŃŠ¶Š½Š¾, ŠæŠ¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾ŃŠøŠ¼, когГа Ń Š²ŠµŃŠ½ŃŃŃ. Š”ŠµŠ¹ŃŠ°Ń Ń Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń Š½ŠµŠ¾ŃŠ»Š¾Š¶Š½Ńе Гела, поŃŃŠ¾Š¼Ń Ń Š²ŃŠ½ŃжГен Š·Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŃŠøŃŃ ŃŠ°Š·Š³Š¾Š²Š¾ŃĀ». ŠŠ½ ŃŃŃ Š¶Šµ Š¾Š±Š¾ŃŠ²Š°Š» ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Ń, не Гав ŠŠ°Ńине возможноŃŃŠø ŃŃŠ¾-либо ŃŠŗŠ°Š·Š°ŃŃ. ŠŠ¾Š³Š“а в ŃŃŠ°Ń ŃŠ°Š·Š“алиŃŃ ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾Ńкие Š³ŃГки, Š³ŃŠ±Ń ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń ŠøŃŠŗŃивилиŃŃ Š² гоŃŃŠŗŠ¾Š¹ ŃŃŠ¼ŠµŃке. ŠŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ же Š³Š»Ńпой она ŃŠµŠ±Ń ŃŃŠ²ŃŃŠ²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°! Š Š³Š»ŃŠ±ŠøŠ½Šµ Š“ŃŃŠø она ŠæŃŠµŠŗŃŠ°Ńно знала, каким Š±ŃŠ“ŠµŃ ŠµŠ³Š¾ Š¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃ, но вŃŃ ŃŠ°Š²Š½Š¾ ŃŠµŠæŠ»ŃлаŃŃ Š·Š° Š½Š°Š“ŠµŠ¶Š“Ń ŃŃŠ»ŃŃŠ°ŃŃ ŃŃŠ¾ ŠøŠ· его ŃŃŃ. Š” ŃŃŠ²ŃŃŠ²Š¾Š¼ гоŃŃŠŗŠ¾Š¹ ŠøŃŠ¾Š½ŠøŠø ŠŠ°Ńина вклŃŃŠøŠ»Š° ŠæŠ»Š°Š½ŃŠµŃ Šø ŠæŃŠ¾Š»ŠøŃŃŠ°Š»Š° гоŃŃŃŠøŠµ ŃŠµŠ¼Ń ГнŃ. ŠŠ“ин заголовок ŃŃŠ°Š·Ń Š±ŃŠ¾ŃŠøŠ»ŃŃ ŠµŠ¹ в глаза: Ā«ŠŠ·Š²ŠµŃŃŠ½ŃŃ Š°ŠŗŃŃŠøŃŃ Š·Š°ŃŠøŃŠøŠ» Š¾Ń Š“Š¾Š¼Š¾Š³Š°ŃŠµŠ»ŃŃŃŠ² на Геловом ŃŠ¶ŠøŠ½Šµ ŠµŃ Š²Š»ŠøŃŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½ŃŠ¹ Š²Š¾Š·Š»ŃŠ±Š»ŠµŠ½Š½Ńй». ŠÆŠ·Š²ŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š°Ń ŃŠ»Ńбка ŃŠŗŃивила ŠµŃ Š³ŃŠ±Ń. ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŠ»ŠøŃком Ń Š¾ŃŠ¾Ńо знала, ŃŃŠ¾ Š·Š½Š°ŃŠøŃ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š²ŠµŃŠ³Š°ŃŃŃŃ Š“Š¾Š¼Š¾Š³Š°ŃŠµŠ»ŃŃŃŠ²Š°Š¼ на поГобнŃŃ ŃŠ¶ŠøŠ½Š°Ń . ŠŠ½Š° оŃŃŃŃŠ»ŠøŠ²Š¾ помнила ŃŠ²Š¾Ń ŠæŠµŃŠ²Š¾Šµ ŃŠµŃŃŃŠ·Š½Š¾Šµ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŠ»ŃŃŠøŠ²Š°Š½ŠøŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»Šµ ŠæŃŠøŃ оГа в ŃŠ¾Ń-Š±ŠøŠ·Š½ŠµŃ ā Š°Š³ŠµŠ½Ń ŠæŃŠøŠ²ŃŠ» ŠµŃ Š½Š° ŃŠ¶ŠøŠ½ Ń Š²Š»ŠøŃŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½ŃŠ¼ ŃŠµŠ¶ŠøŃŃŃŃŠ¾Š¼ Šø ŠæŃŠ¾Š“ŃŃŠµŃом Š“ŃŠ°Š¼Š°ŃŠøŃŠµŃкого ŃŠµŃиала Ā«ŠŠ·Š“Š¾Ń Šø ŠŠµŠ·Š¼ŃŃŠµŠ¶Š½Š¾ŃŃŠøĀ». ŠŃŠ“ŃŃŠø Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŃŠŗŠ¾Š¼ в головокŃŃŠ¶ŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾Š¼ Š¼ŠøŃŠµ ŃŠ¾Ń-Š±ŠøŠ·Š½ŠµŃŠ°, ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŃŠ²ŃŃŠ²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š° ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š½ŠµŠ²ŠµŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŃŠ·Š²ŠøŠ¼Š¾Š¹, не знаŃ, как Š»Š°Š²ŠøŃоваŃŃ Š² мŃŃŠ½ŃŃ Š²Š¾Š“Š°Ń ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾Š±Š½ŃŃ Š²ŃŃŃŠµŃ. ŠŃоГŃŃŠµŃ беззаŃŃŠµŠ½Ńиво ŃŠ°Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŃŠ²Š°Š» еŃ, Š½Š°ŃŠ¼ŠµŃливо ŃŠæŃŠ°ŃŠøŠ²Š°Ń: Ā«ŠŃо Šø еŃŃŃ ŃŠ¾Ń Š½Š¾Š²ŃŠ¹ ŃŠ°Š»Š°Š½Ń, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾Ńого Š²Ń ŠæŃŠµŠ“ŃŃŠ°Š²Š»ŃŠµŃŠµ? ŠŃŠ³Š»ŃŠ“ŠøŃ Š¾Š½Š° Š½ŠµŠæŠ»Š¾Ń Š¾, но Š»ŃбопŃŃŠ½Š¾ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¼Š¾ŃŃŠµŃŃ, как ŃŠæŃавиŃŃŃ Ń Š²Ń*ивкой. ŠŠ¾Ń ŃŃŠ¾ Ń ŃŠŗŠ°Š¶Ń: ŠµŃŠ»Šø ŃŠ¼Š¾Š¶ŠµŃŃ Š¾ŃŃŃŠøŃŃ ŃŃŃ Š±*ŃŃŠ»ŠŗŃ залпом, Š¾Š±ŠµŃŠæŠµŃŃ ŃŠµŠ±Šµ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŠ»ŃŃŠøŠ²Š°Š½ŠøŠµ на главнŃŃ ŃŠ¾Š»ŃĀ». ŠŠ°Ńина Ń Š¾ŃŠµŠ»Š° Š¾ŃŠŗŠ°Š·Š°ŃŃŃŃ, но поГ наŃŃŠ¾Š¹ŃŠøŠ²ŃŠ¼ Гавлением ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ³Š¾ Š°Š³ŠµŠ½ŃŠ° Š±ŃŠ»Š° Š²ŃŠ½ŃжГена. Š Š²ŠµŃŠµŃŃ ŠµŃ ŃŠæŠµŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŠ²ŠµŠ·Š»Šø в Š±Š¾Š»ŃниŃŃ Ń ŃŃŠ¶ŃŠ»ŃŠ¼ оŃŃŠ°Š²Š»ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµŠ¼. ŠŃ агенŃ, Š¾Š±ŠµŃŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾ŠµŠ½Š½ŃŠ¹ ŃŠµŠ¼, ŃŃŠ¾ ŃŠ¾Š»Ń Š¼Š¾Š¶ŠµŃ Š“Š¾ŃŃŠ°ŃŃŃŃ ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Ń-ŃŠ¾ Š“ŃŃŠ³Š¾Š¼Ń, ŃŠ¾Ńопливо Š¾ŠæŠ»Š°ŃŠøŠ» Š±Š¾Š»ŃŠ½ŠøŃŠ½ŃŠµ ŃŃŠµŃа Šø ŠøŃŃŠµŠ·. Š ŠøŃŠ¾Š³Šµ ГевŃŃŠŗŠ° ŠæŃŠ¾Š²ŠµŠ»Š° Š½ŠµŃŠŗŠ¾Š»Ńко Š“Š¾Š»Š³ŠøŃ Š“Š½ŠµŠ¹ в Š±Š¾Š»ŃниŃной ŠæŠ°Š»Š°ŃŠµ в полном Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Š¾ŃŠµŃŃŠ²Šµ. ŠŠ¾ еŃŃ Š“Š¾ ŃŠ¾Š³Š¾, как ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š²ŃŠæŠøŃŠ°Š»Šø, в ŠæŃеŃŃŠµ ŃŠ°Š·Š»ŠµŃелаŃŃ Š½Š¾Š²Š¾ŃŃŃ Š¾ ŃŠ¾Š¼, ŃŃŠ¾ главнŃŃ ŃŠ¾Š»Ń во Ā«ŠŠ·Š“Š¾Ń Š°Ń ŠŠµŠ·Š¼ŃŃŠµŠ¶Š½Š¾ŃŃŠøĀ» полŃŃŠøŠ»Š° ŠŠ½Š½Š°. ŠŠ¾Š·Š¶Šµ Š°Š³ŠµŠ½Ń Š¾ŃŃŠøŃал ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń за неГоŃŃŠ°Ńок Š°Š¼Š±ŠøŃий, возмŃŃŠ°ŃŃŃ: Ā«Š¢Ń ŠæŃŠøŠ²Š»ŠµŠŗŠ°ŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½ŠµŠµ ŠŠ½Š½Ń, ŃŠ°Šŗ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠµŠ¼Ń же не можеŃŃ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃвиŃŃ Š±Š¾Š»ŃŃŠµ наŃŃŠ¾Š¹ŃивоŃŃŠø? ŠŠ½Š° ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¾ поГолŃŃŃŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃ Šŗ Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š“ŠøŠ½Ń ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń, Šø ей поŃŃŠø не ŠæŃŠøŃлоŃŃ ŠæŃŠøŠŗŠ»Š°Š“ŃŠ²Š°ŃŃ ŃŃŠøŠ»ŠøŠ¹. ŠŃ окŃŃŠ¶Š°ŃŃ Š»ŃŠ“Šø, Š³Š¾ŃŠ¾Š²Ńе ŠøŃполниŃŃ Š»ŃŠ±Š¾Š¹ ŠŗŠ°ŠæŃŠøŠ·. ŠÆ ŃŠ»ŃŃŠ°Š», ŃŃŠ¾ Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š“ŠøŠ½ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š² Š»ŠøŃŠ½Š¾ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š“ейŃŃŠ²Š¾Š²Š°Š», ŃŃŠ¾Š±Ń она полŃŃŠøŠ»Š° главнŃŃ ŃŠ¾Š»Ń в ŃŃŠ¾Š¼ ŠæŃŠ¾ŠµŠŗŃе!Ā» ŠŠ¾Ńле вŃŃ Š¾Š“Š° ŃŠµŃиала ŠŠ½Š½Š° Š¼Š¾Š¼ŠµŠ½ŃŠ°Š»Ńно ŃŃŠ°Š»Š° звезГой, ŃŃŃŠµŠ¼ŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾ Š²Š·Š»ŠµŃŠµŠ² на веŃŃŠøŠ½Ń акŃŃŃŃŠŗŠ¾Š³Š¾ ŠŠ»ŠøŠ¼ŠæŠ°. Š” ŃŠ¾Š³Š¾ Š¼Š¾Š¼ŠµŠ½ŃŠ° ŠŠ°Ńина оŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š° ŃŠ²Š¾Šø акŃŃŃŃŠŗŠøŠµ Š°Š¼Š±ŠøŃŠøŠø Šø ŃŠµŃила полноŃŃŃŃ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŃŃŠøŃŃ ŃŠµŠ±Ń ŠæŠ¾Š“Š“ŠµŃŠ¶ŠŗŠµ Š¼ŃŠ¶Š°, ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина. Š ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŃŠµ ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŃŠ¾Š², как Š±Ń она ни ŃŃŠ°ŃалаŃŃ, ей никогГа не полŃŃŠøŃŃ ŃŠµŃ каŃŃŠµŃнŃŃ Š²Š¾Š·Š¼Š¾Š¶Š½Š¾ŃŃŠµŠ¹, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠµ, казалоŃŃ, ŃŠ°Š¼Šø паГали в ŃŃŠŗŠø ŠŠ½Š½Šµ благоГаŃŃ ŃŠ»ŃŃŠ°Š¹Š½Ńм Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃаниŃм ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина. ТогГа ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŃŠøŃала, ŃŃŠ¾ Š·Š°Š½ŃŠ»Š° меŃŃŠ¾, ŠæŃŠµŠ“Š½Š°Š·Š½Š°ŃŠ°Š²ŃееŃŃ ŠŠ½Š½Šµ, ŃŃŠ°Š² Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š¶Š¾Š¹ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š¾Š¹, а Š·Š½Š°ŃŠøŃ, Š±ŃŠ»Š° ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ“ ней в ГолгŃ. Š£ŃŃŃŠæŠ°Ń ŠŠ½Š½Šµ каŃŃŠµŃŠ½ŃŠµ возможноŃŃŠø, ŠŠ°Ńина полагала, ŃŃŠ¾ они ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŠøŃаŃŃŃŃ Ń ŃŃŠøŠ¼ Š½ŠµŠ³Š»Š°ŃŠ½Ńм Голгом. ŠŠ“нако ŠŠ°Ńина Šø ŠæŃŠµŠ“ŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŃŃ Š½Šµ могла, ŃŃŠ¾ ŠŠ½Š½Š° Š·Š°Ń Š¾ŃŠµŃ полŃŃŠøŃŃ Š½Šµ ŃŠ¾Š»Ńко желаннŃŃ ŠŗŠ°ŃŃŠµŃŃ, но Šø ŃŠµŃŠ“ŃŠµ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина. ŠŠ°Š±Š»ŃŠ“Š°Ń Š·Š° ŃŠµŠ¼, как ŃŠ°ŃŃŠ²ŠµŃŠ°ŠµŃ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃеŃŃŠøŠ¾Š½Š°Š»ŃŠ½Š°Ń Šø Š»ŠøŃŠ½Š°Ń Š¶ŠøŠ·Š½Ń ŠŠ½Š½Ń, ŠŠ°Ńина Ń Š±Š¾Š»ŃŃ Š¾ŃŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Š»Š°, ŃŃŠ¾ ŃŠ»ŠøŃком ŃŠ²Š»ŠµŠŗŠ»Š°ŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š³Š¾Š½ŠµŠ¹ за Š»ŃбовŃŃ Š² ŃŃŠµŃб каŃŃŠµŃе, а ŃŠµŠæŠµŃŃ Š¾ŃŃŠ°Š»Š°ŃŃ Š±ŠµŠ· ŃŠ¾Š³Š¾ Šø Š“ŃŃŠ³Š¾Š³Š¾. До ŃŠ»ŠµŠ·Š°Š¼Šø на Š³Š»Š°Š·Š°Ń ГевŃŃŠŗŠ° понимала, ŃŃŠ¾ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ние Гва гоГа Š±Ńли ŃŃŠ°Š³ŠøŃŠµŃŠŗŠ¾Š¹ Š¾ŃŠøŠ±ŠŗŠ¾Š¹. ŠŠ¾Š»ŃŃŠø она Š²ŃоŃой ŃŠ°Š½Ń, она Š±Ń не позволила ŃŠµŠ±Šµ бŃŃŃ ŃŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ наивной Šø не Гала Š±Ń ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ¼Ń ŃŠµŃŠ“ŃŃ ŃŠ°Šŗ Š±ŠµŠ·ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŠ“но попаŃŃŃ Š² плен Š¾ŃŠ°ŃŠ¾Š²Š°Š½ŠøŃ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина. Ā«ŠŠ¾Ńпожа ДавоŃŃŠ¾Š²Š°, Š½Š¾Š²ŃŠ¹ Š“Š¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń Š¾Š± Š°Š²ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠŗŠøŃ ŠæŃŠ°Š²Š°Ń ŠæŠ¾Š“Š³Š¾ŃŠ¾Š²Š»ŠµŠ½. ŠŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃйŃŃŠ°, ŠæŃŠ¾Š²ŠµŃŃŃŠµ его на ŠæŃŠµŠ“Š¼ŠµŃ Š²Š¾Š·Š¼Š¾Š¶Š½ŃŃ Š½ŠµŃŠ¾Š¾ŃвеŃŃŃŠ²ŠøŠ¹Ā». ŠŃжжание ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŃона вŃŃŠ²Š°Š»Š¾ ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń ŠøŠ· ŃŠ°Š·Š¼ŃŃŠ»ŠµŠ½ŠøŠ¹. ŠŠ½Š° ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¼Š¾ŃŃŠµŠ»Š° на ŠæŃŠøŠŗŃŠµŠæŠ»ŃннŃй Šŗ ŃŠ¾Š¾Š±ŃŠµŠ½ŠøŃ PDF-ŃŠ°Š¹Š», Šø ŠµŃ Š¼ŃŃŠ»Šø на мгновение ŃŠæŃŃŠ°Š»ŠøŃŃ. ŠŠ¾Š“ ŠæŃŠµŠ²Š“онимом, ŠŠŗŠ°ŃŠµŃŠøŠ½Š° ДавоŃŃŠ¾Š²Š°, ŠŠ°Ńина когГа-ŃŠ¾ ŃŠ“елала ŃŠµŠ±Šµ ŠøŠ¼Ń ŠŗŠ°Šŗ поГаŃŃŠøŠ¹ Š½Š°Š“ŠµŠ¶Š“Ń ŃŃŠµŠ½Š°ŃŠøŃŃ, ŠæŃŠ¾Š“ав множеŃŃŠ²Š¾ ŃŃŠµŠ½Š°Ńиев на Š·Š°Ńе ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ¹ каŃŃŠµŃŃ. Š Š½Š°ŃŠ°Š»Šµ ŠæŃŃŠø поГ именем ŠŠŗŠ°ŃŠµŃинŃ, ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŠ°ŃŃŠ¾ ŠæŃŠ¾Š“авала ŃŠ²Š¾Šø ŃŠ°Š±Š¾ŃŃ Š·Š° беŃŃŠµŠ½Š¾Šŗ, Š²ŃŠ½ŃŠ¶Š“ŠµŠ½Š½Š°Ń ŃŃŠ¾Ńно Š“Š¾Š±ŃŠ²Š°ŃŃ Š½Š°Š»ŠøŃŠ½Ńе. До Š²Ńеменем ŃŃŠø ŃŃŠµŠ½Š°ŃŠøŠø ŠæŃŠµŠ²ŃŠ°ŃŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃ Š² каŃŃŠ¾Š²Ńе ŃŠøŠ»ŃŠ¼Ń Šø ŃŃŠæŠµŃŠ½Ńе ŃŠµŃиалŃ, ŃŃŠ¾ Š²Š¾Š·Š½ŠµŃŠ»Š¾ ŃŠµŠæŃŃŠ°ŃŠøŃ ŠŠŗŠ°ŃŠµŃŠøŠ½Ń на Š½ŠµŠ±ŃвалŃŃ Š²ŃŃŠ¾ŃŃ. Š ŃŠ¾Š¼Ń моменŃŃ ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŠ¶Šµ Š±ŃŠ»Š° Š·Š°Š¼ŃŠ¶ŠµŠ¼ за ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńином Šø болŃŃŠµ не ŃŃŃŠ°Š“ала Š¾Ń ŃŠøŠ½Š°Š½ŃовŃŃ ŠæŃŠ¾Š±Š»ŠµŠ¼, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠµ ŃŠ°Š½ŃŃŠµ ГовоГили ŠµŃ Го оŃŃŠ°ŃниŃ, ā Š¾Š³ŃŠ¾Š¼Š½ŃŠµ ŃŃŠµŃа за Š»ŠµŃение бабŃŃŠŗŠø оŃŃŠ°Š»ŠøŃŃ Š² ŠæŃŠ¾Ńлом. ŠŠ¾Ńле ŃŠ°Š·ŃŠµŃŠµŠ½ŠøŃ ŃŠøŠ½Š°Š½ŃовŃŃ ŃŃŃŠ“ноŃŃŠµŠ¹ Š¶ŠøŠ·Š½Ń ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠµŠ“Š¾ŃŠ¾ŃилаŃŃ Š½Š° Š“Š¾Š¼Š°ŃŠ½ŠøŃ Š¾Š±ŃŠ·Š°Š½Š½Š¾ŃŃŃŃ , ŠæŠ¾ŃŠŗŠ¾Š»ŃŠŗŃ Š¾Š½Š° ŃŃŃŠµŠ¼ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃ ŃŃŠ°ŃŃ Š¾Š±ŃŠ°Š·Ńовой женой Š“Š»Ń ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина. ŠŠ° ŃŠ¾Š½Šµ ŃŃŠøŃ ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ½ ŠµŃ ŠæŃŠµŠ²Š“оним ŠŠŗŠ°ŃŠµŃина ДавоŃŃŠ¾Š²Š° поŃŃŠµŠæŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ Š¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ» в ŃŠµŠ½Ń. ŠŠ“нако ŠæŃоŃлое ŠŠŗŠ°ŃŠµŃŠøŠ½Ń еŃŃ Š½Šµ ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃалоŃŃ Š¾ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŃŠ°ŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŃ Š¾Š“ŠøŃŃ Š² небŃŃŠøŠµ. ŠŠµŠ“авно обŃŃŠ²ŠøŠ»ŃŃ Š·Š°ŠøŠ½ŃŠµŃŠµŃŠ¾Š²Š°Š½Š½Ńй ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŃŠæŠ°ŃŠµŠ»Ń, Š³Š¾ŃŠ¾Š²Ńй Š·Š°ŠæŠ»Š°ŃŠøŃŃ Š²Š½ŃŃŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½ŃŃ ŃŃŠ¼Š¼Ń за оГин ŠøŠ· ŠµŃ ŃŃŠ°ŃŃŃ ŃŃŠµŠ½Š°Ńиев. ŠŠ°Ńина, Š²ŠæŃŠ¾Ńем, колебалаŃŃ Š½Š°ŃŃŃŃ ŠæŃŠ¾Š“ажи. ŠŠ½Š° вŃŃŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»Š° Š½ŠµŃŠŗŠ¾Š»Ńко Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃаний по ŠæŠ¾Š²Š¾Š“Ń ŠæŃŠµŠ“ложенного конŃŃŠ°ŠŗŃа, Šø, Šŗ ŠµŃ ŃŠ“ивлениŃ, ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŃŠæŠ°ŃŠµŠ»Ń оказалŃŃ Š“Š¾ŃŃŠ°ŃŠ¾ŃŠ½Š¾ поŃŃŠ“Š¾ŃŠ½Ńм, ŃŃŠ¾Š±Ń внеŃŃŠø ŃŠ¾Š¾ŃвеŃŃŃŠ²ŃŃŃŠøŠµ ŠæŃŠ°Š²ŠŗŠø. ŠŠµŃжа в ŃŃŠŗŠ°Ń ŠøŃŠæŃŠ°Š²Š»ŠµŠ½Š½ŃŠ¹ конŃŃŠ°ŠŗŃ, ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŠ“елала Š³Š»Ńбокий Š²Š“Š¾Ń , Šø ŠµŃ ŃŠµŃимоŃŃŃ Š¾ŠŗŃŠµŠæŠ»Š°. ŠŃ палŃŃŃ ŃŠ²ŠµŃенно забегали по клавиаŃŃŃŠµ ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŃона, Š½Š°Š±ŠøŃŠ°Ń ŃŃŃŠŗŠ¾Šµ ŃŠ°ŃпоŃŃŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ. Ā«ŠŠ¾Š“Š³Š¾ŃŠ¾Š²ŃŃŠµ ŃŠ¾Š³Š»Š°Ńение о ŃŠ°Š·Š²Š¾Š“е ŃŠ¾Š³Š»Š°Ńно моим ŃŃŠ»Š¾Š²ŠøŃм Šø Š¾Š±ŠµŃŠæŠµŃŃŃŠµ его ГоŃŃŠ°Š²ŠŗŃ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½ŃŠøŠ½Ń ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń в Š¾ŃŠøŃ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š² ŠŃŃŠæŠæĀ». ŠŠµ ГожиГаŃŃŃ Š¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃа, она Š¾Ńложила ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŃон Šø, ŠæŃŠøŃ ŃŠ°Š¼ŃваŃ, Š½Š°ŠæŃŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃ Š² ваннŃŃ, ŠæŃŠøŃŃŠ¼ ŠŗŠ°Š¶Š“ŃŠ¹ ŠµŃ ŃŠ°Š³ Š±ŃŠ» наполнен ŃŠµŃимоŃŃŃŃ Šø Š²Š½Š¾Š²Ń Š¾Š±ŃŠµŃŃŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹ Š½ŠµŠ·Š°Š²ŠøŃŠøŠ¼Š¾ŃŃŃŃ. ŠŠ»Š°Š²Š° 3 ŠŠ±Š¼ŠµŠ½ ŃŠ“обŃŃŠ²Š°Š¼Šø ŠŃŠ¾ŃŠ»Š¾ ŃŃŠøŠ“ŃŠ°ŃŃ Š¼ŠøŠ½ŃŃ, ŠæŃŠµŠ¶Š“е ŃŠµŠ¼ ŠŠ°Ńина Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŠµŃ Š²ŃŠ±ŃалаŃŃ ŠøŠ· ваннŃ, ŠæŠ¾ŃŠŗŠ¾Š»ŃŠŗŃ ŠµŃ ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŠµŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃŠø Š±ŃŠ»Šø ŃŃŠ¶ŃŠ»ŃŠ¼Šø Šø не ŃŠ»ŃŃŠ°Š»ŠøŃŃ. ŠŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ² Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“, она Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃла, ŃŠ²ŠøŠ“ев ŃŠ²Š¾Ń оŃŃŠ°Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ в Š·ŠµŃкале, гГе кожа казалаŃŃ Š³Š»Š°Š“ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ Šø Š±ŠµŠ·ŃŠæŃŠµŃŠ½Š¾Š¹, как ŃŠ¾Š½ŃŠ°Š¹ŃŠøŠ¹ ŃŠ°ŃŃŠ¾Ń, ŃŠøŃŃ ŠµŃŃŠµŃŃŠ²ŠµŠ½Š½Ńм ŃŠ²ŠµŃом. ŠŃ глаза, Š³Š»ŃŠ±Š¾ŠŗŠøŠµ омŃŃŃ ŃŠ¾Š±Š»Š°Š·Š½Š°, ŠøŃŠŗŃилиŃŃ ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŃŠøŠ¼, Š¼ŃŠ³ŠŗŠøŠ¼ ŃŠµŠæŠ»Š¾Š¼, ŠæŃŠøŃŃŠ³ŠøŠ²Š°Ń Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ кажГого, ŠŗŃŠ¾ Š¾ŃŠ¼ŠµŠ»ŠøŠ²Š°Š»ŃŃ Š²ŃŃŃŠµŃŠøŃŃŃŃ Ń Š½ŠµŠ¹ глазами. ŠŠµŃмоŃŃŃ Š½Š° ŃŠ¾, ŃŃŠ¾ в ŃŠ²Š¾Šø Š“Š²Š°Š“ŃŠ°ŃŃ ŠæŃŃŃ Š¾Š½Š° ŠæŃŠøŠ±Š»ŠøŠ¶Š°Š»Š°ŃŃ Šŗ конŃŃ ŃŃŠµŃŃŠµŠ³Š¾ ГеŃŃŃŠŗŠ°, ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŠ°Š“овалаŃŃ ŃŠ¾Š¼Ń, ŃŃŠ¾ Š²ŃŠµŠ¼Ń еŃŃ Š½Šµ ŃŃŠæŠµŠ»Š¾ оŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŃŃ ŃŠ²Š¾Š¹ Š¾ŃŠæŠµŃŠ°Ńок на ŠµŃ Š±ŠµŠ·ŃŠæŃŠµŃŠ½Š¾Š¼ Š»ŠøŃŠµ. ŠŠæŃŠµŠ“ŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š½Š¾, Š¶ŠµŠ½ŃŠøŠ½Šµ Ń ŃŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ Š²Š½ŠµŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃŃŃ Š½Šµ ŠæŃŠøŃŃŠ°Š»Š¾ жалеŃŃ ŃŠµŠ±Ń. ŠŠ¾Š³ŃŃŠ¶ŃŠ½Š½Š°Ń Š² ŃŠ°Š·Š¼ŃŃŠ»ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ, ŠŠ°Ńина Š½ŠµŠ±Ńежно опŃŃŃŠøŠ»Š° ŠæŃŠ°Š²ŃŃ Š½Š¾Š³Ń Š½Š° Ń Š¾Š»Š¾Š“Š½ŃŠ¹ пол, ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š±ŃŠ², ŃŃŠ¾ именно ŃŃŠ° нога Š±Ńла ŃŃŠ°Š²Š¼ŠøŃована. ŠŠ»Š¾Ńно обŃŃŠ½ŃŃŠ°Ń ŠæŠøŃŠµŠ²Š¾Š¹ ŠæŠ»ŃŠ½ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ Š“Š»Ń Š·Š°ŃŠøŃŃ Š¾Ń Š²Š»Š°Š³Šø, ŠæŠµŃŠµŃŃŠ½ŃŃŠ°Ń ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŠµŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃŃ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃŠø ŠæŠ¾ŃŠµŃŃŠ»Š° ŠŗŃŠ¾Š²Š¾Š¾Š±ŃŠ°ŃŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, оŃŃŠµŠ³Š¾ жŃŃŠŗŠ¾ онемела. ŠŠ¾Š³Š“а ŠµŃ ŃŃŃŠæŠ½Ń ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ½ŃлаŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š»Š°, нога ŠæŃŠµŠ“Š°ŃŠµŠ»ŃŃŠŗŠø ŃŠŗŠ¾Š»ŃŠ·Š½ŃŠ»Š° впеŃŃŠ“. Ā«ŠŃ !Ā» ā Š²ŃŠŗŃŠøŠŗŠ½Ńла ГевŃŃŠŗŠ°, ŠµŃ ŃŃŠŗŠø Š±ŠµŃŠæŠ¾ŃŃŠ“Š¾ŃŠ½Š¾ Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃŠ°Š»ŠøŃŃ Š² возГŃŃ Šµ в оŃŃŠ°Ńнной попŃŃŠŗŠµ Š½Š°Š¹ŃŠø ŃŠ¾ŃŠŗŃ Š¾ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ. Š ŃŠ¾Ń ŃŠ°Š¼Ńй моменŃ, когГа она Š±Ńла на Š³Ńани болезненного паГениŃ, ГвеŃŃ Š²Š°Š½Š½Š¾Š¹ ŃŠ°ŃŠæŠ°Ń Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃ. ŠŠ° ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š³Šµ ŃŃŠ¾ŃŠ» ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин, его Š±ŠµŠ·ŃŠæŃŠµŃно ŃŠøŠ“ŃŃŠøŠ¹ коŃŃŃŠ¼ поГŃŃŃŠŗŠøŠ²Š°Š» внŃŃŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½ŃŃ ŃŠøŠ³ŃŃŃ. ŠŠ¾Š³Š“а ŠøŃ Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“Ń Š²ŃŃŃŠµŃилиŃŃ, он на мгновение замеŃ, ŃŠ²Š½Š¾ ŃŠ“ŠøŠ²Š»ŃŠ½Š½Ńй, а Š·Š°Ńем бŃŃŃŃŃŠ¼Šø ŃŠ°Š³Š°Š¼Šø ŠæŃŠµŠ¾Š“олел ŃŠ°Š·Š“ŠµŠ»ŃŠ²Ńее ŠøŃ ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŠ¾Ńние. Š£ ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń ŠæŠµŃŠµŃ Š²Š°ŃŠøŠ»Š¾ Š“ŃŃ Š°Š½ŠøŠµ, когГа Š¼ŃжŃина ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń Š²Š°ŃŠøŠ» ŠµŃ Š½Š° ŃŃŠŗŠø, как невеŃŃŃ, неожиГанно ŠŗŃепко Š¾Š±Ń Š²Š°ŃŠøŠ² за ŃŠ°Š»ŠøŃ. ŠŠ°ŃŃŠøŠ³Š½ŃŃŠ°Ń Š²ŃŠ°ŃŠæŠ»Š¾Ń ŠµŠ³Š¾ Š²Š½ŠµŠ·Š°ŠæŠ½ŃŠ¼ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²Š»ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµŠ¼, ŠŠ°Ńина Ń ŃŠ¶Š°Ńом Š¾Ńознала, ŃŃŠ¾ ŃŠ¾Š²ŠµŃŃŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ обн*жена. ŠŠ¾Š»Š½Š° ŃŠ¼ŃŃŠµŠ½ŠøŃ Š·Š°Ń Š»ŠµŃŃŠ½Ńла еŃ, Šø она инŃŃŠøŠ½ŠŗŃивно ŠæŃŠøŠŗŃŃŠ»Š° ŃŃŠŗŠ°Š¼Šø г**Š“Ń. ŠŃо Š±ŃŠ» ŠøŃ ŠæŠµŃŠ²Ńй Š¼Š¾Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŃŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ близоŃŃŠø ŃŠ¾ Š“Š½Ń ŃŠ²Š°Š“ŃŠ±Ń, Šø Š¾Ń Š½ŠµŠ»Š¾Š²ŠŗŠ¾ŃŃŠø ŠµŃ ŠæŠ°Š»ŃŃŃ Š½ŠµŠ²Š¾Š»ŃŠ½Š¾ поГжалиŃŃ. ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¼Š¾ŃŃŠµŠ» на Š½ŠµŃ ŃŠ²ŠµŃŃ Ń Š²Š½ŠøŠ· Ń Š¾Š·Š¾ŃŠ½Š¾Š¹ ŃŃŠ¼ŠµŃкой. Ā«ŠŠ°Š²Š°Š¹ Š±ŃŠ“ем ŃŠµŃŃŠ½Ńми, Š²ŠµŠ“Ń Š·Š“ŠµŃŃ Š¾ŃŠ¾Š±Š¾ не на ŃŃŠ¾ ŃŠ¼Š¾ŃŃŠµŃŃĀ», ā Š¼Ńгко поГГел он еŃ. Š§ŃŠ²ŃŃŠ²ŃŃ ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š¾Š“Š½Š¾Š²ŃŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ ŃŠ½ŠøŠ¶ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹ Šø ŃŠ»ŠµŠ³ŠŗŠ° ŃŠ°Š·Š“ŃŠ°Š¶Ńнной, ŠŠ°Ńина ŠæŠ°ŃŠøŃовала: Ā«Š, Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š“ŠøŠ½ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š², ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»Šµ Š²ŃŠµŠ³Š¾, ŃŃŠ¾ Š²Ń ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠøŠ“Š°Š»Šø, полагаŃ, Š²Š°Ń ŃŠ¶Šµ Š½ŠøŃŠµŠ¼ не ŃŠ“ивиŃŃĀ». ŠŃ ŃŠ¾ŃŠ¼Ń ŃŃŠµŃŃŠµŠ³Š¾ ŃŠ°Š·Š¼ŠµŃа Š±Ńли ŃŠ“ŠµŃŠ¶Š°Š½Š½Š¾ ŠæŃŠøŠ²Š»ŠµŠŗŠ°ŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Ń, Ń ŃŠ¾Š¹ Š¾ŃŠ¾Š±Š¾Š¹ ŃŃ**ŃŠ²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ŃŃŃŃ, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŠ°Ń Š·Š°ŃŠ¼ŠµŠ²Š°Š»Š° болезненно ŠæŠ»Š¾ŃŠŗŠ¾Šµ, поŃŃŠø ŃŠ³Š»Š¾Š²Š°Ńое ŃŠµŠ»Š¾Ńложение ŠŠ½Š½Ń. ŠŠæŃŠ¾ŃŠµŠ¼, ŠŠ°Ńина ŠæŃŠµŠŗŃŠ°Ńно понимала, ŃŃŠ¾ без Š»Ńбви Гаже ŃŠ°Š¼Š°Ń ŃŠ¾Š²ŠµŃŃŠµŠ½Š½Š°Ń ŃŠøŠ³ŃŃŠ° Š¼ŠµŃŠŗŠ½ŠµŃ по ŃŃŠ°Š²Š½ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ Ń Š¾ŃŠ°Ńованием ŃŠ¾Š¹, кого ГейŃŃŠ²ŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾ Š»ŃŠ±ŠøŃŃ. ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин невозмŃŃŠøŠ¼Š¾ поŃŃŠ½ŃŠ»ŃŃ Šŗ Š²ŠøŃŠµŠ²ŃŠµŠ¼Ń Š·Š° ГвеŃŃŃ Ń Š°Š»Š°ŃŃ Šø Š½Š°ŠŗŠøŠ½ŃŠ» его на неŃ. ŠŠ³Š¾ Š±ŃŠ¾Š²Šø Š½Š°Ń Š¼ŃŃŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃ ŠæŃŠø ŠµŃ ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š¼ŠµŠ½ŃŠ°ŃŠøŠø: «РŃŃŠ¼ ŃŃ Š³Š¾Š²Š¾ŃŠøŃŃ, ŠŠ°Ńина?Ā» ŠŠ°ŠŗŠ°Ń-ŃŠ¾ мŃŃŠ»Ń ŠæŃŠøŃла ŠµŠ¼Ń в головŃ, Šø его Š»ŠøŃо ŃŃŠ°Š»Š¾ еŃŃ Š±Š¾Š»ŠµŠµ напŃŃŠ¶ŃŠ½Š½ŃŠ¼. «Дкажи-ка, ŃŃ Š¾ŃŠæŃавила Š“Š¾ŠŗŃŠ¼ŠµŠ½ŃŃ Š½Š° ŃŠ°Š·Š²Š¾Š“ поŃŃŠµŠ“Šø Š½Š¾ŃŠø ŃŠ¾Š»Ńко Š“Š»Ń ŃŠ¾Š³Š¾, ŃŃŠ¾Š±Ń заманиŃŃ Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŃŃŠ“а ā ŃŃŠ¾Š±Ń Ń Š·Š°ŃŃŠ°Š» ŃŠµŠ±Ń обн*Š¶ŃŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹? ā Š² его Š³Š¾Š»Š¾Ńе ŃŠ¼ŠµŃалиŃŃ Š½ŠµŠ“Š¾Š²ŠµŃŠøŠµ Šø ŃŠ°Š·Š“ŃŠ°Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ. ā ŠÆ Š¶Šµ ŃŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š», ŃŃŠ¾ завален ŃŠ°Š±Š¾Ńой. ŠŠµŃжели Š½Ńжно Š±Ńло ŃŃŃŃŠ°ŠøŠ²Š°ŃŃ Š²ŠµŃŃ ŃŃŠ¾Ń ŃŠæŠµŠŗŃŠ°ŠŗŠ»Ń?Ā» ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š·Š°Š“ŠµŠ» его Š¾Š±Š²ŠøŠ½ŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Ńй ŃŠ¾Š½, Š²Š½Š¾Š²Ń ŃŠ°Š·Š¶ŠøŠ³Š°Ń напŃŃŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ Š¼ŠµŠ¶Š“Ń Š½ŠøŠ¼Šø. ŠŠ½ Š²ŃŠµŠ³Š“а ŃŠ°Šŗ бŃŃŃŃŠ¾ ŃŠµŃŃŠ» ŃŠµŃпение Ń Š½ŠµŠ¹. ŠŠ½Š° Š±ŃŠ»Š° не ŠøŠ· ŃŠµŃ , ŠŗŃŠ¾ легкомŃŃŠ»ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ Š±ŃŠ¾ŃаеŃŃŃ ŃŠ°ŠŗŠøŠ¼Šø ŃŠ»Š¾Š²Š°Š¼Šø, как ŃŠ°Š·Š²Š¾Š“ или ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŠ°Š²Š°Š½ŠøŠµ. ŠŠæŠµŃŠ²Ńе за Гва гоГа Š±Ńака она Š·Š°Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ńила о ŃŠ°Š·Š²Š¾Š“е, но он, казалоŃŃ, оŃŃŠ°Š²Š°Š»ŃŃ ŃŠ°Š²Š½Š¾Š“ŃŃŠ½Ńм Šŗ ŠµŃ ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ¶ŠøŠ²Š°Š½ŠøŃм. ŠŠ½ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¾ Š¾ŃŠ¼Š°Ń Š½ŃŠ»ŃŃ Š¾Ń ŠµŃ ŃŃŠµŠ²Š¾Š³, ŃŠ»Š¾Š²Š½Š¾ она ŠæŃŠµŃŠ²ŠµŠ»ŠøŃивала ŠøŠ·-за ŠæŃŃŃŃŠŗŠ¾Š². ŠŠµŃмоŃŃŃ Š½Š° ŠæŃŠ»ŃŃŠøŃŃŃŃŃŃ Š±Š¾Š»Ń Š² ноге, ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŠ¾Š±ŃалаŃŃ Ń ŃŠøŠ»Š°Š¼Šø Šø ŠæŃŠ¾ŠøŠ·Š½ŠµŃла: Ā«ŠŠ¾ŃŃŠ°Š²ŃŃŠµ Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń Š½Š° пол». ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин, оГнако, не Š¾Š±ŃŠ°ŃŠøŠ» на ŠµŃ ŃŠ»Š¾Š²Š° вниманиŃ, ŃŠ°Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŃŠ²Š°Ń ŠµŃ Š·Š°Š±ŠøŠ½ŃŠ¾Š²Š°Š½Š½ŃŃ Š½Š¾Š³Ń. ŠŠ³Š¾ Š±ŃŠ¾Š²Šø ŃŠ»ŠµŠ³ŠŗŠ° ŃŠ“Š²ŠøŠ½ŃŠ»ŠøŃŃ. Ā«Š§ŃŠ¾ ŃŠ»ŃŃŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃ Ń ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ¹ ногой? ŠŃо какаŃ-ŃŠ¾ изоŃŃŃŠ½Š½Š°Ń ŃŠ»Š¾Š²ŠŗŠ°, ŃŃŠ¾Š±Ń Š²ŠµŃŠ½ŃŃŃ Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń?Ā» ŠŃ ŃŃŠøŃ ŃŠ»Š¾Š² ŠŠ°Ńина изГала гоŃŃŠŗŠøŠ¹ ŃŠ¼ŠµŃок. ŠŠ¾Ń оже, он ŃŃŠøŃал ŠµŃ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¾ жажГŃŃŠµŠ¹ вниманиŃ, Šø, не полŃŃŠøŠ² его, она, Š²ŠµŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ½Š¾, ŠæŃŠøŠ“ŃŠ¼Š°Š»Š° ŠøŃŃŠ¾ŃŠøŃ, ŃŃŠ¾Š±Ń заманиŃŃ ŠµŠ³Š¾ Š¾Š±ŃŠ°Ńно Šø ŃŠ°Š·ŃŠ³ŃŠ°ŃŃ ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ“ ним Š“ŃŠ°Š¼Ń ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ³Š¾ положениŃ. Š” беŃŃŃŃŠ°ŃŃŠ½Ńм Š»ŠøŃом она ŃŠ¾Š»Š³Š°Š»Š°: Ā«ŠŃо ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¼ŠµŃŠøŃŠµŃŠŗŠ°Ń ŠæŃŠ¾ŃеГŃŃŠ°, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŃ Š½ŠµŠ»ŃŠ·Ń Š¼Š¾ŃŠøŃŃĀ». Ā«ŠŠ¾ŃŠµŠ¼Ń ŃŃ Š²Š“ŃŃŠ³ ŃŠµŃила ŃŠ“елаŃŃ ŃŠ°ŠŗŃŃ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃеГŃŃŃ?Ā» ā ŃŠæŃŠ¾ŃŠøŠ» ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин Š±ŃŠ“Š½ŠøŃŠ½Ńм ŃŠ¾Š½Š¾Š¼, Š²ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃ ŠµŃ ŠøŠ· ванной Šø не ŃŠ°Š·Š²ŠøŠ²Š°Ń ŃŠµŠ¼Ń ГалŃŃŠµ. ŠŠ½ Š±ŃŠ» ŠŗŃŃŠæŠ½ŃŠ¼, Šø ŃŠŗŠ²Š¾Š·Ń ŃŠ¾Š½ŠŗŃŃ ŃŃŠ±Š°ŃŠŗŃ Š¾Š½Š° оŃŃŃŃŠ»ŠøŠ²Š¾ оŃŃŃŠ°Š»Š° ŃŠµŠæŠ»Š¾ его ŃŠµŠ»Š° Šø ŃŠµŠ»ŃŠµŃ Š³ŃŃŠ“нŃŃ Š¼ŃŃŃ. ŠŃа близоŃŃŃ ŃŠ¾Š·Š“авала мŃŃŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾Šµ напŃŃŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ Š“Š»Ń ŠŠ°ŃинŃ, ŃŠ¶Šµ ŃŠµŃŠøŠ²ŃŠµŠ¹ Š¾ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŃŠ°ŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²Š°ŃŃ Ń Š½ŠøŠ¼. ŠŃ Š³Š¾Š»Š¾Ń Š½ŠµŠ²Š¾Š»ŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŃŠ°Š» вŃŃŠµ, ŠæŃŠøŠ¾Š±ŃеŃŃ ŃŠµŠ·ŠŗŠøŠµ Š½Š¾ŃŠŗŠø: Ā«Š, Ń ŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠøŃ ŃŃŠ¾ ŠæŠ¾Ń Š²Š°Ń ŃŃŠ°Š»Šø ŠøŠ½ŃŠµŃŠµŃŠ¾Š²Š°ŃŃ ŃŠ°ŠŗŠøŠµ Š¼ŠµŠ»Š¾ŃŠø, Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š“ŠøŠ½ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²?Ā» ŠŠæŠµŃŠ²Ńе ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин ŃŃŠ»ŃŃŠ°Š» Š¾Ń Š½ŠµŃ ŃŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ еГкий ŃŠ°Ńказм, Šø ŃŃŠ¾ показалоŃŃ ŠµŠ¼Ń ŃŃŃŠ°Š½Š½Š¾ Š·Š°Š±Š°Š²Š½ŃŠ¼. Š”Š¾Ń ŃŠ°Š½ŃŃ Š½ŠµŠ²Š¾Š·Š¼ŃŃŠøŠ¼Š¾ŃŃŃ, он Š¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃŠøŠ»: Ā«Š¢Ń Š¼Š¾Ń Š¶ŠµŠ½Š°, вполне еŃŃŠµŃŃŠ²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾, ŃŃŠ¾ Ń Š±ŠµŃŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾ŃŃŃ Š¾ ŃŠ²Š¾Ńм благополŃŃŠøŠøĀ». Ā«ŠŃавГа? ā ŃŠµŠæŠµŃŃ Š² Š³Š¾Š»Š¾ŃŠµ ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š·Š²ŃŃŠ°Š»Šø Š¼ŃŠ°ŃŠ½ŃŠµ Š½Š¾ŃŠŗŠø. ā ŠŠ°Š¶ŠµŃŃŃ, ŃŃ Š½ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š³Š“Š° по-наŃŃŠ¾ŃŃŠµŠ¼Ń не ŃŃŠøŃал Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ¹ женой. ŠÆ боŃŃŃ, ŃŃŠ¾ Гаже ŠµŃли Š±Ń Ń ŃŠ¼ŠµŃла, ŃŃ Š±Ń ŃŠ·Š½Š°Š» об ŃŃŠ¾Š¼ Š½ŠµŃŠŗŠ¾Ńо». ŠŠµŠ“Ń Š² ŃŠ¾Ń ŃŠ°Š¼Ńй Š¼Š¾Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин Š±ŃŠ» поглоŃŃŠ½ вŃŃŃŠµŃей ŃŠ¾ ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ¹ ŠæŠµŃŠ²Š¾Š¹ Š»ŃŠ±Š¾Š²ŃŃ, ŃŠ»ŠøŃком ŃŠ²Š»ŠµŃŃŠ½Š½Ńй, ŃŃŠ¾Š±Ń ŃŃŠ»ŃŃŠ°ŃŃ ŠµŃ Š¾ŃŃŠ°ŃŠ½Š½ŃŠµ ŠæŃŠøŠ·ŃŠ²Ń Š¾ ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾ŃŠø. ŠŠ°ŃŃŠøŠ³Š½ŃŃŃŠ¹ Š²ŃŠ°ŃŠæŠ»Š¾Ń ŠµŃ Š¾Š±Š²ŠøŠ½ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµŠ¼, Š¼ŃŠ¶Ńина ŃŠ“ŠøŠ²Š»ŃŠ½Š½Š¾ ŃŠ°ŃŠæŠ°Ń Š½ŃŠ» глаза, а Š·Š°Ńем неГовеŃŃŠøŠ²Š¾ ŃŃŠ¼ŠµŃ Š½ŃŠ»ŃŃ: Ā«ŠŠ°Ńина, Š¾ŃŠŗŃГа вГŃŃŠ³ ŃŠ°ŠŗŠ°Ń Š²ŃŠæŃŃŠŗŠ° гнева? Š¢Š¾Š»ŃŠŗŠ¾ ŠøŠ·-за ŃŠ¾Š³Š¾, ŃŃŠ¾ Ń Š±ŃŠ» занŃŃ ŃŠµŠ³Š¾Š“Š½Ń Š“Š½ŃŠ¼ Šø ŠæŃŠ¾ŠæŃŃŃŠøŠ» ŃŠ²Š¾Š¹ звонок? ŠŠ¾Š¶ŠµŃ бŃŃŃ, Ń ŃŠ»ŠøŃком многое ŃŠµŠ±Šµ ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š¾Š»ŃŠ» в ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“нее Š²ŃемŃ, Šø ŃŃŠ¾ ŃŠ“елало ŃŠµŠ±Ń ŃŠµŃеŃŃŃŃ ŃŠ°Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Š“ŠµŃŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹?Ā» ŠŠµŠ²ŃŃŠŗŠ° заŃŃŃŠ»Š°, поŃŃŃŃŃŠ½Š½Š°Ń. ŠŠ½ Š¾Š±Š²ŠøŠ½ŃŠµŃ ŠµŃ Š² ŃŠ°Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Š“ŠµŃŠ½Š½Š¾ŃŃŠø? ŠŠ½Š° ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ»Š°, ŃŃŠ¾ ŠøŃ Š±ŃŠ°Šŗ Š²ŃŠµŠ³Š“а Š±ŃŠ» оГноŃŃŠ¾Ńонним. Рего Š³Š»Š°Š·Š°Ń она Š±Ńла не более ŃŠµŠ¼ Š“ŠµŠ»Š¾Š²ŃŠ¼ паŃŃŠ½ŃŃŠ¾Š¼, Š¶ŠµŠ½ŃŠøŠ½Š¾Š¹, ŠæŃŠ¾Š¼ŠµŠ½ŃŠ²ŃŠµŠ¹ ŃŠ²Š¾Ń ŃŠ²Š¾Š±Š¾Š“Ń Š½Š° ŃŠøŠ½Š°Š½ŃовŃŃ ŃŃŠ°Š±ŠøŠ»ŃноŃŃŃ. ŠŃ ŃŠ¾ŃŠ· Голжен Š±ŃŠ» ŃŃŠ°ŃŃ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŃŠ¼ обменом ŃŠ“обŃŃŠ²Š°Š¼Šø, но она, как ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“нŃŃ Š“ŃŃŠ°, Š³Š»ŃŠ±Š¾ŠŗŠ¾ в него Š²Š»ŃбилаŃŃ. Š ŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°ŃŠ½ŃŃ ŠøŠ³ŃŠ°Ń Š»ŃŠ±Š²Šø ŃŠ¾Ń, ŠŗŃŠ¾ Š²Š»ŃŠ±Š»ŃеŃŃŃ ŠæŠµŃŠ²Ńм, неизбежно Š¾ŠŗŠ°Š·ŃваеŃŃŃ Š² ŠæŃŠ¾ŠøŠ³ŃŃŃŠ½Š¾Š¼ положении. ŠŃŠµŠ½ŠµŠ±ŃŠµŠ¶ŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š°Ń ŃŠµŠ°ŠŗŃŠøŃ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина Š¾Ńеломила ŠŠ°ŃинŃ, ŠæŠ¾ŃŠŗŠ¾Š»ŃŠŗŃ Š¾Š½ Š¾ŃŠ¼Š°Ń Š½ŃŠ»ŃŃ Š¾Ń ŠµŃ ŃŃŠ²ŃŃŠ² как Š¾Ń ŠæŃŃŃŃŠŗŠ°, а в гŃŃŠ“Šø заŃŃŠ½ŃŠ»ŃŃ ŃŃŠ³Š¾Š¹ ŃŠ·ŠµŠ» ŃŠ“ŃŃŃŃ. «Я ŃŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»Š° немеГленно поŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŃŃ Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń Š½Š° землŃ!Ā» ā Š²Š¾ŃŠŗŠ»ŠøŠŗŠ½ŃŠ»Š° ŠŠ°Ńина, ŃŠµŠ·ŠŗŠ¾ Š¾ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŠ°ŃŠøŠ²Š°Ń головŃ, ŠµŃ Š³Š¾Š»Š¾Ń Š·Š²ŠµŠ½ŠµŠ» Š¾Ń Š½ŠµŃŠµŃпениŃ. ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин ŠæŃомолŃал, без ŃŃŃŠ“а ГонŃŃ ŠµŃ Š“Š¾ ŠŗŃŠ¾Š²Š°ŃŠø Šø внезапно ŃŠ°Š·Š¶Š°Š» ŃŃŠŗŠø. ŠŠ°Ńина оŃŃŃŠøŠ»Š° ŃŃŠ²Š¾Šŗ, когГа Š¾ŠæŠ¾Ńа ŠøŃŃŠµŠ·Š»Š°, ŠµŃ ŃŠµŃŠ“ŃŠµ ŠæŃŠ¾ŠæŃŃŃŠøŠ»Š¾ ŃŠ“аŃ, Šø она инŃŃŠøŠ½ŠŗŃивно ŃŃŠµŠæŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃ Š·Š° него. ŠŃ Ń*ла ŃŃŠ¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃлиŃŃ Š½Š° ŠŗŃŠ¾Š²Š°ŃŠø, ŠµŃ Ń Š°Š»Š°Ń Š¾ŠæŠ°ŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŠ°ŃŠæŠ°Ń Š½ŃŠ»ŃŃ, Š³ŃŠ¾Š·Ń полноŃŃŃŃ ŃŠ°Š·Š¾Š¹ŃŠøŃŃ Š¾Ń Š¼Š°Š»ŠµŠ¹ŃŠµŠ³Š¾ ГвижениŃ. ŠŠæŠøŃŠ°ŃŃŃ Š½Š° локоŃŃ, ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин ŃŠ¼Š¾ŃŃŠµŠ» на Š½ŠµŃ ŃŠ²ŠµŃŃ Ń Š²Š½ŠøŠ·, его Š³ŃŠ±Ń ŠøŠ·Š¾Š³Š½ŃŠ»ŠøŃŃ Š² Š»ŃŠŗŠ°Š²Š¾Š¹, Š“ŃŠ°Š·Š½ŃŃŠµŠ¹ ŃŃŠ¼ŠµŃке: «Разве не ŃŃ Ń Š¾ŃŠµŠ»Š°, ŃŃŠ¾Š±Ń ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š¾ŃŠæŃŃŃŠøŠ»Šø? Так ŠæŠ¾ŃŠµŠ¼Ń же ŃŠµŠæŠµŃŃ ŃŠµŠæŠ»ŃеŃŃŃŃ Š·Š° менŃ?Ā» ŠŠ³Š¾ глаза, Š³Š»ŃŠ±Š¾ŠŗŠøŠµ Šø ŃŠ²ŠµŃкаŃŃŠøŠµ, как ŠæŠ¾Š»ŃŠ½Š¾Ńное Š¾Š·ŠµŃо, ŃŃŃŠæŠ°Š½Š½Š¾Šµ Š·Š²ŃŠ·Š“ами, Š·Š°Š²Š¾ŃŠ¾Š¶ŠøŠ»Šø еŃ. Š ŃŃŠøŃ Š½ŠµŠ±ŠµŃŠ½ŃŃ Š³Š»ŃŠ±ŠøŠ½Š°Ń ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŠ²ŠøŠ“ела ŃŠ²Š¾Ń оŃŃŠ°Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ. Š ŃŠ°ŠŗŠøŠµ моменŃŃ ŠµŠ¹ казалоŃŃ, ŃŃŠ¾ он ŠøŃŠæŃŃŃŠ²Š°ŠµŃ Šŗ ней наŃŃŠ¾ŃŃŠøŠµ ŃŃŠ²ŃŃŠ²Š°. УвŃ, его ŃŠµŃŠ“ŃŠµ оŃŃŠ°Š²Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃ ŠŗŃŠµŠæŠ¾ŃŃŃŃ, ŠæŃŠµŠ“Š½Š°Š·Š½Š°ŃŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹ Š“Š»Ń ŠŠ½Š½Ń, а ŠŠ°Ńине оŃŃŠ°Š²Š°Š»ŠøŃŃ Š»ŠøŃŃ ŠæŃŃŃŃŠµ ŃŠ°Š½Ńазии. «ДкŃŃŠ½Š¾!Ā» ā ŠæŃŠ¾ŠøŠ·Š½ŠµŃŠ»Š° она безо вŃŃŠŗŠ¾Š³Š¾ ŃŠ½ŃŃŠ·ŠøŠ°Š·Š¼Š° Šø попŃŃŠ°Š»Š°ŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŃŃŃŃ, но ŠµŃ ŃŃŠŗŠ° ŃŠ»ŃŃŠ°Š¹Š½Š¾ ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ½ŃлаŃŃ ŃŠµŠ³Š¾-ŃŠ¾ неожиГанного. Ā«ŠŠµ ГвигайŃŃ, ŠøŠ½Š°ŃŠµ Ń Š½Šµ ŃŃŃŠ°ŃŃŃ Š·Š° ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃŃŠ²ŠøŃĀ», ā ŠæŃŠµŠ“ŃŠæŃеГил он низким, Ń ŃŠøŠæŠ»Ńм Š³Š¾Š»Š¾Ńом. ŠŠ°Ń мŃŃŠøŠ²ŃŠøŃŃ, ŠŠ°Ńина мŃŃŠ»ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ вŃŃŃŠ³Š°Š»Š°ŃŃ, ŃŃŠ»ŃŃŠ°Š² ŃŃŠø ŃŠ»Š¾Š²Š°. ŠŃо Š±ŃŠ» Š½ŠµŠ¾ŃŠæŠ¾ŃŠøŠ¼Ńй ŃŠ°ŠŗŃ. ŠŠµŃвобŃŃŠ½Ńе инŃŃŠøŠ½ŠŗŃŃ ŃŠæŃŠ°Š²Š»ŃŠ»Šø ГейŃŃŠ²ŠøŃми Š¼ŃжŃин. ŠŃŃŃŃŃŃŠ²ŠøŠµ ŃŃŠ²ŃŃŠ² не Š¾ŃменŃло ŠøŃ базовŃŃ Š¶ŠµŠ»*ний. РвŃŃ Š¶Šµ она не Š¾ŃмеливалаŃŃ ŠæŃŠ¾Š²Š¾ŃŠøŃŠ¾Š²Š°ŃŃ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина. ŠŃŠ²ŠµŃŠ½Ńв Š»ŠøŃо, она Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃла, не ŃŠµŠ²ŠµŠ»ŃŃŃ. ŠŠ°Ńина, ŃŃŠ²ŃŃŠ²ŃŃ ŃŠ°Š·Š“ŃŠ°Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, ŠæŠ°ŃŠøŃовала: «Разве ŃŃ Š½Šµ Š³Š¾Š²Š¾ŃŠøŠ», ŃŃŠ¾ зГеŃŃ Š½Šµ на ŃŃŠ¾ ŃŠ¼Š¾ŃŃŠµŃŃ? Š§ŃŠ¾ за ŃŠµŠ°ŠŗŃŠøŃ ŃŠµŠæŠµŃŃ, Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š“ŠøŠ½ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²? ŠŠµŃжели Š²Š°Ń наŃŃŠ¾Š»Ńко легко Š²ŠæŠµŃаŃлиŃŃ?Ā» ŠŠµ ŃŃŠæŠµŠ»Šø ŃŃŠø ŃŠ»Š¾Š²Š° ŃŠ¾ŃваŃŃŃŃ Ń ŠµŃ Š³ŃŠ±, как она Š¾Ńознала Š²Š¾Š·Š¼Š¾Š¶Š½Ńе ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃŃŠ²ŠøŃ ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ³Š¾ оŃŃŃŠ¾Š³Š¾ ŃŠ·Ńка. ŠŠ¾Š»Š½Š° ŃŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ накŃŃŠ»Š° ŠŠ°ŃинŃ, но вмеŃŃŠ¾ гнева ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин ŃŃŠ¼ŠµŃ Š½ŃŠ»ŃŃ: Ā«Š¢Ń Š²ŃŃ-ŃŠ°ŠŗŠø Š¼Š¾Ń Š¶ŠµŠ½Š°. Раз ŃŠ¶ ŃŃŠ¾Š³Š¾ не измениŃŃ, можно Šø ŃŠ¼ŠøŃŠøŃŃŃŃ. Š ŃŠ¾Š¼Ń же ŠæŃоŃло ŃŠ¶Šµ немало Š»ŠµŃ Ń ŃŠµŃ поŃ, как Š¼Ń ŃŃŠ°Š»Šø Š¼ŃŠ¶ŠµŠ¼ Šø женой ā Š±Ńло Š±Ń ŃŠ¾Š²Ńем Š½ŠµŠæŃавилŃно полноŃŃŃŃ ŃŠµŠ±Ń ŠøŠ³Š½Š¾ŃŠøŃоваŃŃĀ». ŠŠ»Š°Š²Š° 4 Š¢Ń ŃŠ¾Ńла Ń ŃŠ¼Š°? ŠŠ½ Š¾Š±Ń Š²Š°ŃŠøŠ» ŠµŃ ŃŠ¾Š½ŠŗŃŃ ŃŠ°Š»ŠøŃ, ŠæŃŠøŃŃŠ³ŠøŠ²Š°Ń Šŗ ŃŠµŠ±Šµ нежно, но ŃŠ²ŠµŃенно. Š¢ŠŗŠ°Š½Ń ŠŗŠ¾ŃŃŃŠ¼Š° еГва ŠŗŠ¾ŃнŃлаŃŃ ŃŠµŠŗŠø ŠŠ°ŃинŃ, вŃŃŠ²Š¾Š±Š¾Š¶Š“Š°Ń ŃŠ¼ŠµŃŃ Š°ŃŠ¾Š¼Š°Ńов: Š·Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŃŠ¹ Š“ŃŠµŠ²ŠµŃŠ½ŃŠ¹ Š·Š°ŠæŠ°Ń , ŠæŠµŃŠµŠæŠ»ŠµŃаŃŃŠøŠ¹ŃŃ Ń Š½ŠµŠ¾Š¶ŠøŠ“Š°Š½Š½Š¾Š¹ ŃŠøŃŃŃŃŠ¾Š²Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾ŃŠŗŠ¾Š¹ лимона. ŠŃо Š±ŃŠ» Š±ŠµŠ·Š¾ŃŠøŠ±Š¾Ńно ŃŠ·Š½Š°Š²Š°ŠµŠ¼Ńй Š°ŃŠ¾Š¼Š°Ń Jo Malone Ā«ŠŠ¾Š»ŃŠ±Š°Ń Š°Š³Š°Š²Š° Šø какао» ā ŃŠøŃŠ¼ŠµŠ½Š½ŃŠ¹ паŃŃŃŠ¼ ŠŠ½Š½Ń. ŠŃ ŃŃŠ¾Š³Š¾ Š¾ŃŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Š½ŠøŃ Šŗ Š³Š¾ŃŠ»Ń ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń ŠæŠ¾Š“ŃŃŃŠæŠøŠ»Š° ŃŠ¾ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŠ°. ŠŠµŠ»ŃГок ŃŠŗŃŃŃŠøŠ»Š¾, Šø она ŃŠµŠ·ŠŗŠøŠ¼ Гвижением оŃŃŠ¾Š»ŠŗŠ½Ńла его, ŠæŃŠøŠæŠ¾Š“нимаŃŃŃ Ń ŃŃŃ ŠøŠ¼ ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŠ½ŃŠ¼ ŠæŠ¾Š·ŃŠ²Š¾Š¼. «УŃ...Ā» ŠŃ Š¶ŠµŠ»ŃŠ“ок Š±ŃŠ» ŠæŃŃŃ Š²ŠµŃŃ Š“ŠµŠ½Ń, Šø ей Š½ŠµŃем Š±Ńло Гаже ŃŃŃŠ³Š½ŃŃŃ. Š*лани во Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“е ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина ŃŠ³Š°Ńло, ŃŠ¼ŠµŠ½ŠøŠ²ŃŠøŃŃ Ń Š¾Š»Š¾Š“Š½ŃŠ¼, оŃŃŃŃŠ°Š½ŃŠ½Š½ŃŠ¼ вŃŃŠ°Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµŠ¼, когГа он ŃŠ»ŠµŠ³ŠŗŠ° Š¾ŃŠ¾Š“Š²ŠøŠ½ŃŠ»ŃŃ. ŠŠ°Š¼ŠµŃив Š½ŠµŠæŠ¾Š“Š“ŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾Šµ неГомогание Šø ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŃŠ°ŃŠ½ŠµŠ²ŃŠøŠµ глаза ŠŠ°ŃинŃ, ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин ŠøŃŃŠ¾Š»ŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°Š» ŠµŃ ŃŠµŠ°ŠŗŃŠøŃ ŠŗŠ°Šŗ Š¾ŃŠŗŃовенное Š¾ŃŠ²ŃŠ°Ńение Šŗ ŠøŃ Š±Š»ŠøŠ·Š¾ŃŃŠø. ŠŠ½ помеГлил, Šø Ń Š¾Š»Š¾Š“Š½Š¾ ŠæŃŠ¾ŠøŠ·Š½ŃŃ: Ā«ŠŠ°Ńина, ŃŠ°ŠŗŠ°Ń ŃŠµŠ°ŠŗŃŠøŃ ŃŠ¾Š»Ńко на менŃ, или ŃŃ ŃŠ°Šŗ ŃŠµŠ°Š³ŠøŃŃŠµŃŃ Š½Š° Š²ŃŠµŃ Š¼ŃŠ¶Ńин?Ā» ŠŠ¾Š·Š“ŃŃ Š² ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°ŃŠµ залеГенел, ŃŠ³ŃŃŃŠøŠ²ŃŠøŃŃ Š¾Ń Š½Š°ŠæŃŃŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ. ŠŠµŠ²ŃŃŠŗŠ° ŃŠ³Š»Š¾ŃŠ½ŃŠ»Š° ком в Š³Š¾Ńле, ŠµŃ Š³Š»Š°Š·Š° ŃŠ°ŃŃŠøŃилиŃŃ Š¾Ń ŃŠ¾ŠŗŠ°, когГа она ŃŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃ Š½Š° него. Š” ŃŠµŃ ŠæŠ¾Ń ŠŗŠ°Šŗ они поженилиŃŃ, она ŃŠ°Š·Š¾Ńвала Š¾ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŠµŠ½ŠøŃ поŃŃŠø ŃŠ¾ Š²ŃŠµŠ¼Šø Š“ŃŃŠ·ŃŃŠ¼Šø-Š¼ŃŠ¶Ńинами, а ŃŠµŠæŠµŃŃ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин Š½ŠµŠ±Ńежно Š±ŃоŃал ей в Š»ŠøŃо ŃŠ»Š¾Š²Š° оŃŃŃŠµŠµ Š±ŠøŃŠ¾Š³Š¾ ŃŃŠµŠŗŠ»Š°. ŠŠ¾Š“Ń Š»ŃŠ±Š²Šø, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠµ она вложила в ŠøŃ Š¾ŃŠ½Š¾ŃениŃ, ŃŠµŠæŠµŃŃ ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŠøŃŃ Š°Š±ŃŠ¾Š»ŃŃŠ½Š¾ Š½Š°ŠæŃŠ°ŃŠ½ŃŠ¼Šø. ŠŠ°Ń возмŃŃŠµŠ½ŠøŃ пополз по ŃŠµŠµ, Š¾ŠŗŃŠ°Ńив ŃŃŠŗŠø ŃŃŠŗŠøŠ¼ багŃŃŠ½Ńем. ŠŠµ ŃŠ°Š·Š“ŃŠ¼ŃваŃ, она Š²ŃкинŃла ŃŃŠŗŃ Šø влепила ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š·Š²Š¾Š½ŠŗŃŃ Šæ**ŃŃŠøŠ½Ń. ŠŃе ŠµŃ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š°Š²Š»ŠµŠ½Š½ŃŠµ Š¾Š±ŠøŠ“Ń Š·Š° Š“ŠµŠ½Ń Š²ŃŃŠ²Š°Š»ŠøŃŃ Š² ŃŃŠ¾Š¼ ŃŃŃŠµŠ¼ŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾Š¼ Гвижении. ЄалаŃ, ŃŠ°ŃŠæŠ°Ń Š½ŃŠ²ŃийŃŃ Š² ŠæŃŠ»Ń Š¼Š¾Š¼ŠµŠ½ŃŠ°, ŃŠ¾ŃŠŗŠ¾Š»ŃŠ·Š½ŃŠ» Ń ŠµŃ ŠæŠ»ŠµŃ. ŠŠµ Š¾Š±ŃŠ°ŃŠ°Ń Š²Š½ŠøŠ¼Š°Š½ŠøŃ Š½Š° ŃŠ¼ŃŃŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, она бŃŃŃŃŠ¾ ŃŠ¾Š±Ńала ŃŠŗŠ°Š½Ń Šø Š·Š°ŠæŠ°Ń Š½ŃŠ»Š° ŠµŃ Š½Š° ŃŠµŠ±Šµ ŃŠµŠ·ŠŗŠøŠ¼Šø, ŃŠµŃŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½ŃŠ¼Šø Š“Š²ŠøŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŠ¼Šø. ŠŃ поŃŃŃŠøŠ½Ń на ŃŠµŠŗŠµ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина оŃŃŠ°Š»ŃŃ Š»ŃŠ³ŠŗŠøŠ¹ Š°Š»ŃŠ¹ ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ в виГе Š¾ŃŠæŠµŃŠ°Ńка ŠµŃ гнева. ŠŠ³Š¾ глаза, ŃŠ°ŃŃŠøŃŠµŠ½Š½ŃŠµ Š¾Ń ŠøŠ·ŃŠ¼Š»ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ, вŃŃŃŠµŃилиŃŃ Ń ŠµŃ Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ом. Ā«ŠŠ°Ńина, ŃŃ Š² ŃŠ²Š¾Ńм ŃŠ¼Šµ?Ā» Š”Š¾ŃŠ»Š° Ń ŃŠ¼Š°? ŠŠ°, она ŃŠ²Š½Š¾ Š±ŃŠ»Š° Š±ŠµŠ·ŃŠ¼Š½Š°, ŃŠ°Š· Š²Š»ŃŠ±ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃ Š² него Ń ŃŠ°Š¼Š¾Š³Š¾ Š½Š°ŃŠ°Š»Š°. ŠŠ°Ńина кипела Š¾Ń ŃŃŠ¾ŃŃŠø, ŃŠµŃŠ“ŃŠµ ŠŗŠ¾Š»Š¾ŃŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃ Š² гŃŃŠ“Šø. ŠŠ“ŃŃŠ³ ŃŠµŠ·ŠŗŠ¾Šµ Š¶ŃŠ¶Š¶Š°Š½ŠøŠµ ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŃона на ŃŃŠ¾Š»Šµ ŠæŃŠ¾Ńезало Š½Š°ŃаŃŃŠ°ŃŃŠµŠµ напŃŃŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, его Š²ŠøŠ±ŃŠ°ŃŠøŃ ŠæŃŠøŠ½ŠµŃла ŠŗŃŠ°ŃŠŗŃŃ ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ“ŃŃŠŗŃ в ŠøŃ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃивоŃŃŠ¾Ńнии. ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин Š¼ŠµŠ»Ńком Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ½ŃŠ» на ŃŠ¾Š¾Š±Ńение, Ń ŃŠµŠ»Ńком Š²ŃŠŗŠ»ŃŃŠøŠ» ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŃон Šø Š½Š°ŠæŃŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»ŃŃ Šŗ Š“Š²ŠµŃŠø, его ŃŠæŠøŠ½Š° Š±ŃŠ»Š° напŃŃŠ¶ŠµŠ½Š°. ŠŃ голоŃ, ŃŠ²ŃŃŠ“ŃŠ¹ Šø Š½ŠµŠæŃŠµŠŗŠ»Š¾Š½Š½Ńй, ŠæŠ¾Š»ŠµŃŠµŠ» ŠµŠ¼Ń Š²ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“: Ā«ŠŃ ŃŠ°Š·Š²Š¾Š“имŃŃ! ŠŠ¾Š“ŠæŠøŃŠø Š±ŃŠ¼Š°Š³Šø, ŠæŃŠµŠ¶Š“е ŃŠµŠ¼ Š²ŃŠ¹Š“еŃŃ Š·Š° ГвеŃŃ!Ā» ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин на мгновение Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃ Šø ŃŠµŠ·ŠŗŠ¾ Š±ŃŠ¾ŃŠøŠ»: «У Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠµŃŃŃ Š“ŠµŠ»Š°. ŠŠ¾Š³Š“а Š²ŠµŃнŃŃŃ, ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń ŃŃŠ¾ Š·Š°Ń Š¾ŃŠµŃŃĀ». Š” ŃŃŠøŠ¼Šø ŃŠ»Š¾Š²Š°Š¼Šø он Ń ŃŠøŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š·Š°Ń Š»Š¾ŠæŠ½ŃŠ» ГвеŃŃ. ŠŠ°Ńина ŠæŃовоГила Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ом его непоколебимŃŃ ŃŠøŠ³ŃŃŃ, ŃŃŠ²ŃŃŠ²ŃŃ, как гнеŃŃŃŠ°Ń ŃŃŠ¶ŠµŃŃŃ Š²Š½Š¾Š²Ń ŃŠ“Š°Š²Š»ŠøŠ²Š°ŠµŃ Š³ŃŃŠ“Ń. ŠŠ³Š½Š¾ŃŠøŃŃŃ Š¾ŃŃŃŃŃ Š±Š¾Š»Ń Š² ноге, она ŃŠµŃŠøŃŠµŠ»Ńно ŠæŠ¾Ń ŃŠ¾Š¼Š°Š»Š° Šŗ ŠæŠ»Š°Š½ŃŠµŃŃ. ŠŃŠ¾Š¶Š°ŃŠøŠ¼Šø палŃŃŠ°Š¼Šø она ŃŠ¾Ńопливо Š¾ŃŠŗŃŃŠ»Š° ŃŃŃŠ°Š½ŠøŃŃ ŠŠ½Š½Ń в ŠŠ½ŃŃŠ°Š³Ńаме. ŠŠ½Š½Š° ŃŠ¾Š»Ńко ŃŃŠ¾ Š¾ŠæŃŠ±Š»ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°Š»Š° Š½Š¾Š²ŃŠ¹ поŃŃ. ŠŠ° ŃŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š³ŃŠ°ŃŠøŠø она лежала Ń ŠæŠ»Š°ŃŃŃŃŠµŠ¼ Š¾Ń ŃŠµŠ¼ŠæŠµŃаŃŃŃŃ Š½Š° лбŃ, вŃŃ ŠµŃŃ ŃŠŗŃŃŠ°Š½Š½Š°Ń в Š·Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Ńй пиГжак ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина. ŠŠ¾Š“пиŃŃ Š³Š»Š°ŃŠøŠ»Š°: Ā«ŠŠ¾ Š²ŃŠµŠ¼Ń болезни ŃŃŠ°Š½Š¾Š²Š»ŃŃŃ ŃŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ ŠæŃŠøŠ»ŠøŠæŃивой. ŠŠ°Š»Ń, ŃŃŠ¾ ŃŃŠ“ом никого неŃ. ŠŠµŃŠ¶ŠøŃŠµŃŃ Š² ŃŠµŠæŠ»Šµ Šø Š±ŠµŃŠµŠ³ŠøŃе ŃŠµŠ±Ń, Š²ŃŠµ!Ā» ДовпаГение по Š²Ńемени ŃŃŠøŃ ŃŠ¾Š±ŃŃŠøŠ¹ не оŃŃŠ°Š²Š»Ńло ŠŠ°Ńине поŃŃŠø Š½ŠøŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠøŃ ŃŠ¾Š¼Š½ŠµŠ½ŠøŠ¹ в ŃŠ¾Š¼, ŃŃŠ¾ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин ŠæŠ¾Š¼ŃŠ°Š»ŃŃ ŃŃ Š°Š¶ŠøŠ²Š°ŃŃ Š·Š° ŠŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹. ŠŠ½ŃŃŠøŃŠøŃ ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń ŠŗŃŠøŃала, ŃŃŠ¾ ŃŃŠ¾ не ŃŠ»ŃŃŠ°Š¹Š½Š¾ŃŃŃ; ŠŠ½Š½Š° Š½Š°Š¼ŠµŃŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ ŠæŃŃŠ°Š»Š°ŃŃ Š·Š°ŃŠµŠæŠøŃŃ Š·Š° живое ŃŠµŃŠ“ŃŠµ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина. ŠŠ¾Ń оже, ŠµŃ ŃŠ°ŠŗŃика ŃŃŠ°Š±Š¾Ńала. ŠŠ°Š¶Šµ ŠæŃŃŠ¼Š°Ń ŃŠ³Ńоза ŃŠ°Š·Š²Š¾Š“а Š¾Ń ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š½Šµ ŃŠ¼Š¾Š³Š»Š° ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ²ŠµŃŠøŃŃ ŃŠµŠ°ŃŃŠ°Š»ŃнŃŃ Š“ŠµŠ¼Š¾Š½ŃŃŃŠ°ŃŠøŃ Š±ŠµŠ·Š·Š°ŃŠøŃноŃŃŠø ŠŠ½Š½Ń. ŠŠøŠæŃ Š¾Ń ŃŃŠ¾ŃŃŠø, ГевŃŃŠŗŠ° заŃŃŃŃŠ»Š°ŃŃ, как лиŃŃ Š½Š° веŃŃŃ. Š”ŃŠøŃŠ½ŃŠ² Š·ŃŠ±Ń, она ŃŠµŠ·ŠŗŠ¾ ŃŠ¾Ńвала полиŃŃŠøŠ»ŠµŠ½Š¾Š²ŃŃ ŠæŠ»ŃŠ½ŠŗŃ Ń ŠæŠ¾ŃŃŃŠ°Š“Š°Š²ŃŠµŠ¹ ноги. ŠŠ¾Ńле Голгого ŠæŃŠµŠ±ŃŠ²Š°Š½ŠøŃ в ванне оŃŃŠ°Š²ŃаŃŃŃ Š²Š»Š°Š³Š° Š²ŠæŠøŃŠ°Š»Š°ŃŃ Š² кожŃ, Š²Š¾ŃŠæŠ°Š»ŠøŠ² ŃŠ°Š½Ń Го ŃŃŠŗŠ¾-ŠŗŃŠ°Ńного ŃŠ²ŠµŃа Šø болезненной ŠæŃŠøŠæŃŃ Š»Š¾ŃŃŠø. ŠŠ½Š° ŃŠ¾Š¶Šµ ŃŠ¼ŠµŠ»Š° бŃŃŃ ŃŠ»Š°Š±Š¾Š¹. ŠŠ°Š¶Šµ в ŃŠ°Š¼Ńе ŃŃŠ¶ŃŠ»ŃŠµ Š²ŃŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ½Š° в окŃŃŠ³Šµ она ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š¾Š»ŃŠ»Š° ŃŠµŠ±Šµ ŃŃŠ·Š²ŠøŠ¼Š¾ŃŃŃ, ŃŠøŃ о вŃŃ Š»ŠøŠæŃŠ²Š°Ń в ŃŃŠµŃаŃŃŠøŃ обŃŃŃŠøŃŃ Š±Š°Š±ŃŃŠŗŠø, Š¾ŃŠ¾Š±ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ ŃŠ¾Š³Š“а, когГа обожглаŃŃ ŠŗŠøŠæŃŃŠøŠ¼ ŃŠ°Š¹Š½ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š¼. ŠŠ¾ Š“Š»Ń ŃŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ ŃŠ»Š°Š±Š¾ŃŃŠø Š±ŃŠ»Š¾ ŃŠ²Š¾Ń Š²ŃŠµŠ¼Ń Šø меŃŃŠ¾, Šø ŃŠµŠ¹ŃŠ°Ń Š±ŃŠ» не ŃŠ¾Ń ŃŠ»ŃŃŠ°Š¹. ŠŠµŃŃŠ¾ŠŗŠ°Ń ŃŠµŠ°Š»ŃноŃŃŃ ŃŃ Š¾Š“Š° ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина заŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š° ŠŠ°ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š¾ŃŠ¾Š·Š½Š°ŃŃ Š½ŠµŠ¾Š±Ń Š¾Š“ŠøŠ¼Š¾ŃŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š»Š°Š³Š°ŃŃŃŃ ŃŠ¾Š»Ńко на ŃŠµŠ±Ń. ŠŃŠøŠŗŃŃŠøŠ² Š³ŃŠ±Ń, она ŃŠ²ŠµŃŠµŠ½Š½ŃŠ¼Šø Š“Š²ŠøŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŠ¼Šø Š¾Š±ŃŠ°Š±Š¾Ńала ŠæŃŠ»ŃŃŠøŃŃŃŃŃŃ ŃŠ°Š½Ń, а Š·Š°Ńем ŃŃŠ°ŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾ ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ±ŠøŠ½Ńовала еŃ. Š” новой ŃŠµŃимоŃŃŃŃ Š¾Š½Š° ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃ Šø Š²ŃŠ“Š²ŠøŠ½ŃŠ»Š° ŃŃŃŠ½Ńй ŃŠµŠ¼Š¾Š“ан ŠøŠ· Š“Š°Š»ŃŠ½ŠµŠ³Š¾ ŃŠ³Š»Š° ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¾Ńной Š³Š°ŃŠ“ŠµŃŠ¾Š±Š½Š¾Š¹ ā ŃŠ¾Ń ŃŠ°Š¼Ńй, Ń ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¼ она Š²Š¾Ńла в ŃŃŠ¾Ń Гом полной наГежГ невеŃŃŠ¾Š¹. ŠŠ°Ńем она Š²Š·Ńла ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŠæŠ»ŠµŠŗŃ ŃŠ²ŠµŠ¶ŠµŠ¹ Š¾Š“ŠµŠ¶Š“Ń Šø оŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š° Š±Š°Š½ŠŗŠ¾Š²ŃŠŗŃŃ ŠŗŠ°ŃŃŃ Š½Š° ŠæŃŠøŠŗŃŠ¾Š²Š°ŃŠ½Š¾Š¹ ŃŃŠ¼Š±Š¾Ńке. ŠŠ° ŃŃŃ ŠŗŠ°ŃŃŃ Š¾Š½Š° ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ²ŠµŠ»Š° Š²ŃŠµ Го копейки ŃŠ²Š¾Šø Š·Š°ŃŠ°Š±Š¾ŃŠ°Š½Š½ŃŠµ за гоГ Š“ŠµŠ½ŃŠ³Šø, Š¾ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŃŠ°ŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŠ°Š·ŃŃŠ²Š°Ń ŃŠøŠ½Š°Š½ŃŠ¾Š²ŃŠµ ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Šø Ń ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńином за ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ние Гва гоГа Šø вŃŃŃŃŠŗŠøŠ²Š°Ń его ŠøŠ· ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ¹ жизни Š½Š°Š²ŃегГа. ŠŠ¾Š»Š¾Ńа за ŃŠ¾Š±Š¾Š¹ ŃŃŠ¶ŃŠ»ŃŠ¹ ŃŠµŠ¼Š¾Š“ан, она Ń ŃŃŃŠ“ом Š²ŃбŃалаŃŃ ŠøŠ· ŃŠ¾ŃŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ½Š¾Š¹ виллŃ. ŠŃŠ¾Ń Š¾Š“Ń ŃŠµŃез Š²Š¾ŃоŃа, она ŠæŠ»Š¾ŃŠ½ŠµŠµ закŃŃŠ°Š»Š°ŃŃ Š² Š±ŠµŠ¹ŃŠ±Š¾Š»ŃнŃŃ ŠŗŃŃŃŠŗŃ, ŠµŃ Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Š¾ŠŗŠøŠ¹ ŃŠøŠ»ŃŃŃ ŃŠ°ŃŃŠ²Š¾ŃŃŠ»ŃŃ Š² окŃŃŠ°Š²Ńей ŃŠµŠ¼Š½Š¾Ńе. ŠŠ¾Ńной возГŃŃ ŃŠ°Š½Š½ŠµŠ¹ Š²ŠµŃŠ½Ń Š±ŃŠ» ŠæŃŠ¾Š½ŠøŠ·ŃваŃŃŠµ Ń Š¾Š»Š¾Š“Š½ŃŠ¼, в Š½Ńм не оŃŃŠ°Š»Š¾ŃŃ Šø ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“а ŃŠµŠæŠ»Š°, но Гаже ŃŃŠ¾Ń Ń Š¾Š»Š¾Š“ казалŃŃ ŃŠ»Š°Š±Ńм по ŃŃŠ°Š²Š½ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ ŃŠ¾ Š»ŃŠ“ом, ŃŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°Š²Ńим ŃŠ°Š·Š±ŠøŃое ŃŠµŃŠ“ŃŠµ ŠŠ°ŃинŃ. ŠŠ½Š° ŠæŃŠøŃла ŃŃŠ“а Ń ŃŠµŠ¼Š¾Š“аном Šø ŃŠµŃŠ“ŃŠµŠ¼, ŠæŠ¾Š»Š½ŃŠ¼ наГежГ, а ŃŠµŠæŠµŃŃ ŃŃ Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Š° Ń ŃŠ°Š·Š±ŠøŃŃŠ¼Šø меŃŃŠ°Š¼Šø, ŃŠ¾Š²ŠµŃŃŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ оГна. ŠŠ¾ŃŃŠŗŠ°Ń ŃŃŠ¼ŠµŃка ŃŠŗŠ¾Š»ŃŠ·Š½ŃŠ»Š° по ŠµŃ Š³ŃŠ±Š°Š¼. ŠŃли Š±Ń ŃŠ¾Š»Ńко она не Š²Š»ŃбилаŃŃ Š² него ŃŠ°Šŗ Š±ŠµŠ·Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“но, ŠµŃŠ»Šø Š±Ń ŃŠ¾Š»Ńко ŠæŃеГложила ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŠ°ŃŃŃŃ ŠæŠ¾-Ń Š¾ŃŠ¾ŃŠµŠ¼Ń Š² ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŃŠµ оговоŃŃŠ½Š½Š¾Š³Š¾ гоГа, возможно, она не Š±Ńела Š±Ń ŃŠµŠ¹ŃŠ°Ń ŠæŠ¾ŃŠµŃŃŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹ Š“ŃŃŠ¾Š¹, ŃŠµŠ½ŃŃ ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ³Š¾ ŠæŃŠµŠ¶Š½ŠµŠ³Š¾ Ā«ŃĀ». ŠŠ½Š½Šµ не ŠæŃŠøŃлоŃŃ Š“Š°Š¶Šµ палŃŃŠµŠ¼ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠµŠ²ŠµŠ»ŠøŃŃ, а ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŠ¶Šµ пала, Š¾ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŃŠ°ŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾ ŃŠ»Š¾Š¼Š»ŠµŠ½Š½Š°Ń Šø Š±ŠµŠ·Š½Š°Š“ŃŠ¶Š½Š¾ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠµŃŃŠ½Š½Š°Ń. ŠŠ»Š°Š²Š° 5 ŠŃŃŃŠµŃа Тем Š²Ńеменем в ŠŠŠ-ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°ŃŠµ ŠŗŠ»ŃŠ±Š° Ā«ŠŠ°Š·ŠøŃĀ», ŃŠ°Š¼Š¾Š³Š¾ Š“Š¾ŃŠ¾Š³Š¾Š³Š¾ меŃŃŠ° в ŠŃŃŠ¾Š²Ńке, ŃŠ°Ńило оживление. ŠŃŠ²ŠµŃŠ°ŠµŠ¼Š°Ń ŃŃŠŗŠøŠ¼ ŃŠ²ŠµŃом, ŃŠ°Š·Š½Š¾ŃŃŃŃŃŠ½Š°Ń ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŠæŠ°Š½ŠøŃ Š¼ŃŠ¶Ńин Šø Š¶ŠµŠ½ŃŠøŠ½ Š½Š°ŃŠ»Š°Š¶Š“алаŃŃ ŃŠŗŃŠŗŠ»ŃŠ·ŠøŠ²Š½Š¾ŃŃŃŃ Š¾Š±ŃŃŠ°Š½Š¾Š²ŠŗŠø поГ Š·Š²ŃŠŗŠø Š³ŃŠ¾Ń оŃŃŃŠµŠ¹ Š¼ŃŠ·ŃŠŗŠø. ŠŠ½ŠµŠ·Š°ŠæŠ½Š¾ ГвеŃŃ ŃŠ°ŃŠæŠ°Ń Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃ, Šø в ŠæŃоŃме ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠøŠ»ŃŃ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин. ŠŠ°Ńаоке внезапно Š¾Š±Š¾ŃвалоŃŃ, Šø ŃŠ¾Š»ŠæŠ° ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŃŠ½ŃлаŃŃ, ŃŃŠ¾Š±Ń в ŃŠ½ŠøŃон ŠæŠ¾ŠæŃŠøŠ²ŠµŃŃŃŠ²Š¾Š²Š°ŃŃ ŠµŠ³Š¾: Ā«ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин...Ā» ŠŠµ ŃŃŠæŠµŠ»Šø они ŠæŃоГолжиŃŃ, как ŠøŠ·-за его ŃŠæŠøŠ½Ń Š²ŃŃŠ»Š° Š¶ŠµŠ½ŃŠøŠ½Š°, закŃŃŠ°Š½Š½Š°Ń Ń Š½Š¾Š³ Го Š³Š¾Š»Š¾Š²Ń в плаŃ. ŠŠ½Š½Š° ŃŠ½Ńла Š¼Š°ŃŠŗŃ, Š²Š·ŃŠ»Š° ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина поГ ŃŃŠŗŃ Šø, ŠøŠ·Š»ŃŃŠ°Ń Š¾Š±Š°ŃŠ½ŠøŠµ, Š¾Š±ŃŠ°ŃилаŃŃ Šŗ ŠæŃŠøŃŃŃŃŃŠ²ŃŃŃŠøŠ¼: Ā«ŠŠ¾Š¹ ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠŗ внезапно ŃŠµŃ ал, Šø Ń Š¾ŃŃŠ°Š»Š°ŃŃ Š±ŠµŠ· компании. ŠŠµ Š¶ŠµŠ»Š°Ń ŠæŃŠ¾Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃŃ Š²ŠµŃŠµŃ в Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Š¾ŃŠµŃŃŠ²Šµ, Ń ŠæŃŠøŠ³Š»Š°Ńила ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина ŠæŃŠøŃоеГиниŃŃŃŃ ŠŗŠ¾ мне. ŠŠ°Š“еŃŃŃ, Š²Ń Š½Šµ ŠæŃŠ¾Ńив?Ā» ŠŠ½Š½Š° облаГала ŃŠ“ŠøŠ²ŠøŃŠµŠ»Ńной ŠŗŃŠ°ŃŠ¾Ńой. ŠŃ Š²ŠøŃŠ½ŃŠ²ŃŠµ Š³ŃŠ±Ń, ŠøŠ·ŃŃŠ½Ńй Š½Š¾ŃŠøŠŗ, меŃŃŠ°ŃŃŠøŠµ ŃŃŠ·Š²ŠøŠ¼Ńм Š¾ŃаŃованием глаза ŠæŃŠøŃŃŠ³ŠøŠ²Š°Š»Šø Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ Šø Š²ŃŠ·Ńвали Ń Š¾ŠŗŃŃŠ¶Š°ŃŃŠøŃ жел*ние Š·Š°ŃŠøŃŠøŃŃ ŠµŃ. ŠŠ½Š° казалаŃŃ Š½ŠµŠ·ŠµŠ¼Š½Š¾Š¹. Š Š¾ŃŠ»ŠøŃие Š¾Ń неŃ, ŠŠ°Ńина Š¾ŃлиŃалаŃŃ ŃŃŠŗŠ¾Š¹ Š²Š½ŠµŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃŃŃ. ŠŠ½Š½Š°, в ŃŃŠ°Š²Š½ŠµŠ½ŠøŠø Ń Š½ŠµŠ¹, облаГала более Š¼Ńгкой Šø ŃŠ“ŠµŃŠ¶Š°Š½Š½Š¾Š¹ ŃŠ»ŠµŠ³Š°Š½ŃноŃŃŃŃ. ŠŠ“нако, как ŃŃŠ¾ ŃŠ°ŃŃŠ¾ Š±ŃŠ²Š°ŠµŃ, в ŃŠµŃŠ“ŠµŃŠ½ŃŃ Š“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń Š½ŠµŃ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŃŃ ŠæŃŃŠµŠ¹. ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин Šø ŠŠ°Ńина ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¾Ńли в Š±Ńаке, но лиŃŃ ŃŠ¾ŃŠ¼Š°Š»ŃŠ½Š¾, поŃŃŠ¾Š¼Ń он не ŠæŃиглаŃал ŠµŃ на ŃŠ°ŃŃŠ½Ńе ŃŠ²ŠµŃŃŠŗŠøŠµ Š¼ŠµŃŠ¾ŠæŃŠøŃŃŠøŃ. ŠŠ³Š¾ Š·Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŃŠµ ŃŠµŠ“ко Š¾Š±ŃалиŃŃ Ń ŠŠ°Ńиной, поŃŃŠ¾Š¼Ń не ŃŃŠ²ŃŃŠ²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Šø ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š¾Š±ŃŠ·Š°Š½Š½Ńми Š·Š°ŃŠøŃаŃŃ ŠµŃ. Š£ŃŠ»ŃŃŠ°Š² ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š¼ŠµŠ½ŃŠ°Ńий ŠŠ½Š½Ń, ŠæŃŠøŃŃŃŃŃŠ²ŃŃŃŠøŠµ на мгновение ŃŠ¼ŃŃŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃ, но Š·Š°Ńем бŃŃŃŃŠ¾ ŠæŃŠøŃли в ŃŠµŠ±Ń Šø, Š»ŃŠ±ŠµŠ·Š½Š¾ ŃŠ»ŃŠ±Š½ŃŠ²ŃŠøŃŃ, ŃŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»Šø: Ā«ŠŠ“еŃŃ ŃŠ¾Š±ŃалиŃŃ Š“ŃŃŠ·ŃŃ, поŃŃŠ¾Š¼Ń не ŃŃŠ¾ŠøŃ Š±ŠµŃŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾ŠøŃŃŃŃ Š¾ ŃŠ¾ŃŠ¼Š°Š»ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃŃŃ Ā». ŠŠ½Š½Š° понимаŃŃŠµ ŃŠ»ŃŠ±Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃ Šø Š³ŃŠ°Ńиозно Š½Š°ŠæŃавилаŃŃ Š·Š° ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńином в ŃŃŠ¼Š½ŃŃ ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°ŃŃ. ŠŠµŃŠ¾ŠæŃŠøŃŃŠøŠµ ŠæŃŠ¾Š²Š¾Š“илоŃŃ Ń ŃŠµŠ»ŃŃ Š²ŃŃŠ°Š·ŠøŃŃ ŠæŃŠøŠ·Š½Š°ŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃŃ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š·Š° его вклаГ. ŠŠ¾Š³Š“а они Š²Š¾Ńли в зал, ŃŠ¾Š»ŠæŠ° ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŃŠæŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃ, ŃŠ»Š¾Š²Š½Š¾ Š¼Š¾ŃŠµ, ŠæŃŠ¾ŠæŃŃŠŗŠ°Ń ŠøŃ Šŗ поŃŃŃŠ½Ńм меŃŃŠ°Š¼. ŠŠøŠ“ŠµŃ Š³ŃŃŠæŠæŃ ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ½ŃŠ» ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š±*кал в*на Šø Ń ŃŠøŃокой ŃŃ Š¼ŃŠ»ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ Š·Š°ŃŠ²ŠøŠ»: Ā«ŠŃ вам Š¾ŃŠµŠ½Ń Š±Š»Š°Š³Š¾Š“Š°ŃŠ½Ń, Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š“ŠøŠ½ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²! Š Š²Š°ŃŠøŃ ŠøŃŠŗŠ»ŃŃŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½ŃŃ ŃŠ°Š»Š°Š½ŃŠ°Ń Š³Š¾Š²Š¾ŃŠøŃ веŃŃ Š³Š¾ŃŠ¾Š“, Šø Ń ŃŠµŠ³Š¾Š“Š½Ń Š»ŠøŃŠ½Š¾ в ŃŃŠ¾Š¼ ŃŠ±ŠµŠ“ŠøŠ»ŃŃ. ŠŠµŠ· Š²Š°ŃŠµŠ³Š¾ опŃŃŠ° ŃŃŠ¾Ń конŃŃŠ°ŠŗŃ не заклŃŃŠøŠ»Šø бŃ!Ā» ŠŃ вŃŃŃŠµŃа ознаменовала запŃŃŠŗ новой ŃŠ¾Ńговой плаŃŃŠ¾ŃмŃ, ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Š¾ŃŃ Š¾ ŃŠ¾Š·Š“ании ŠŗŠ¾ŃоŃой велиŃŃ Ń Š¼Š½Š¾Š³Š¾ŃŠøŃŠ»ŠµŠ½Š½ŃŠ¼Šø меŃŃŠ½Ńми Š±ŃенГами в ŠŃŃŠ¾Š²Ńке. ŠŠ“нако ŃŠøŃŃŠ°ŃŠøŃ ŠŗŠ°ŃŠ“ŠøŠ½Š°Š»ŃŠ½Š¾ изменилаŃŃ, когГа на ŃŃŠµŠ½Ń вŃŃŠµŠ» ŃŠµŃ Š½Š¾Š»Š¾Š³ŠøŃŠµŃкий Š³ŠøŠ³Š°Š½Ń Ā«ŠŠ¶Š¾Š¹Ā», ŃŠµŠ·ŠŗŠ¾ обоŃŃŃŠøŠ²Ńий конкŃŃŠµŠ½ŃŠøŃ. ŠŠ¾Š½ŠŗŃŃŠµŠ½ŃŠøŃ Ń Ā«ŠŠ¶Š¾Š¹Ā» напоминала клаŃŃŠøŃŠµŃŠŗŃŃ ŠøŃŃŠ¾ŃŠøŃ Š¾ ŠŠ°Š²ŠøŠ“е Šø ŠŠ¾Š»ŠøŠ°Ńе Šø Š²ŃŠ³Š»ŃГела Š±ŠµŠ·Š½Š°Š“ŃŠ¶Š½Š¾ ŃŠ»Š¾Š¶Š½Š¾Š¹. РпоŃŃŠ²Šµ оŃŃŠ°ŃŠ½ŠøŃ Š¾Š½Šø, ŠøŃŠæŠ¾Š»ŃŠ·Š¾Š²Š°Š² ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Šø, Š¾Š±ŃŠ°ŃилиŃŃ Šŗ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š·Š° помоŃŃŃ. Š” ŠæŃŠøŃŃŃŠµŠ¹ ŠµŠ¼Ń ŃŃŃŠµŠ¼ŠøŃŠµŠ»ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃŃŃ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин ŃŠ°Š·ŃŠ°Š±Š¾ŃŠ°Š» Ń ŠøŃŃŠ¾ŃŠ¼Š½ŃŠ¹ план Šø бŃŃŃŃŠ¾ Š¾Š±ŠµŃŠæŠµŃŠøŠ» ŃŠ“елкŃ, вŃŃŠ²Š°Š² ŠµŃ ŠøŠ· лап Ā«ŠŠ¶Š¾Š¹Ā» еŃŃ Š“Š¾ ŃŠ¾Š³Š¾, как бизнеŃ-аŃŃŠ¾ŃŠøŠ°ŃŠøŃ ŃŃŠæŠµŠ»Š° заклŃŃŠøŃŃ ŃŠ¾Š³Š»Š°Ńение. Š ŃŃŠ¾Ń маŃŃŠµŃŃŠŗŠøŠ¹ Ń Š¾Š“ ŠæŃŠøŠ½ŃŃ ŃŃŠæŠµŃ . ŠŃо ŃŠ¾Š±ŃŃŠøŠµ лиŃŃ ŃŠŗŃепило ŃŠ²Š°Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ Š»ŃŠ“ей Šŗ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½ŃинŃ. ŠŃŃŃŃ ŠŠ¾Ńозов, ŃŠøŃŃ Š¾Ń Š³Š¾ŃŠ“оŃŃŠø, Ń Š²Š°ŃŃŠ°Š»ŃŃ: Ā«Š¢Š¾Š»ŃŠŗŠ¾ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¼Š¾ŃŃŠøŃе на его Š“ŃŃŠ·ŠµŠ¹! ŠŠ½Šø Š“ŃŠ¼Š°Š»Šø, ŃŃŠ¾ ŃŠ¼Š¾Š³ŃŃ Š·Š°ŠŗŠ»ŃŃŠ°ŃŃ ŃŠ“елки ŠæŃŃŠ¼Š¾ Ń Š½Š°Ń ŠæŠ¾Š“ Š½Š¾ŃŠ¾Š¼, ŃŠ²Š½Š¾ Š½ŠµŠ“Š¾Š¾ŃŠµŠ½ŠøŠ²Š°Ń Š²Š»ŠøŃŠ½ŠøŠµ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина!Ā» ŠŃŃŃŃ, ŃŠ¾Š“ŠøŠ²ŃŠøŠ¹ŃŃ Š² Š±Š¾Š³Š°ŃŠ¾Š¹ ŃŠµŠ¼Ńе ŠŠ¾ŃозовŃŃ , ŠæŃŠøŃŠøŃŠ»ŃŠ» ŃŠµŠ±Ń Šŗ ŃŠ°Š¼Ńм близким Š“ŃŃŠ·ŃŃŠ¼ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина. ŠŠ½ Š¾Š±ŃŠ¾Ń ŠæŠ¾Š»ŠµŠ·Š½ŃŠ¼Šø ŃŠ²ŃŠ·ŃŠ¼Šø, Šø именно ŃŠµŃез него Šŗ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½ŃŠøŠ½Ń Š² оŃŃŠ°Ńнии Š¾Š±ŃаŃилиŃŃ Š·Š° помоŃŃŃ. Тем Š²Ńеменем ŃŠ°Š¼ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин, ŃŃŠ°Š²Ńий ŃŠµŠ½ŃŃŠ¾Š¼ Š²ŃŠµŠ¾Š±Ńего обŃŃŠ¶Š“ениŃ, невозмŃŃŠøŠ¼Š¾ Š¾ŃŠŗŠøŠ½ŃŠ»ŃŃ Š½Š° Гиване, ŠŗŃŠæŠ°ŃŃŃ Š² Š¼ŃŠ³ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ ŃŠøŃнии веŃŃ Š½ŠµŠ³Š¾ ŃŠ²ŠµŃа. ŠŠ½ ŠæŃŠµŠŗŃŠ°ŃŠ½Š¾ влаГел ŠøŃŠŗŃŃŃŃŠ²Š¾Š¼ ŠæŃŠøŠ½ŠøŠ¼Š°ŃŃ ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŠæŠ»ŠøŠ¼ŠµŠ½ŃŃ, поŃŃŠ¾Š¼Ń вŃŃŠ°Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ его Š»ŠøŃа оŃŃŠ°Š²Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃ ŃŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾Š¹Š½ŃŠ¼ Šø оŃŃŃŃŠ°Š½ŃŠ½Š½ŃŠ¼. РаŃŃŠµŃŠ½Š½ŃŠ¹ ŃŠ²ŠµŃ поГŃŃŃŠŗŠøŠ²Š°Š» ŃŠ³Š»Š¾Š²Š°ŃŃŠµ ŃŠµŃŃŃ ŠµŠ³Š¾ Š»ŠøŃŠ°, Š¾ŃŠ±ŃаŃŃŠ²Š°Ń ŃŃŃŠµŠŗŃŠ½ŃŠµ ŃŠµŠ½Šø на вŃŃŠ¾ŠŗŃŃ ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ½Š¾ŃŠøŃŃ Šø ŃŠµŠ·ŠŗŠ¾ Š¾ŃŠµŃŃŠµŠ½Š½ŃŃ Š»ŠøŠ½ŠøŃ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š±Š¾ŃŠ¾Š“ка. ŠŃŠ¶ŃŠøŠ½Š° напоминал Š¾Š¶ŠøŠ²Ńий ŃŠµŠ“евŃ. Двоей ŠæŃŠøŃоГной Š³ŃаŃией Šø оŃŃŠµŃŃŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹ Š¼Š°Š½ŠµŃŠ¾Š¹ ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŠ“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ Š¾Š½ Š·Š°ŃŠ¼ŠµŠ²Š°Š» великолепие Š²Ńего Š¼ŠøŃа. ŠŠ¾Ńле ŃŠµŃŠµŠ“Ń ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¾Š², когГа ŃŃŠ°Š»Š¾ Š¾ŃŠµŠ²ŠøŠ“но, ŃŃŠ¾ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин Š²Ńего лиŃŃ ŠæŃŠøŠ³Ńбил в*но, оŃŃŠ°Š»ŃŠ½ŃŠµ ŃŠ»ŠµŠ½Ń компании ŠæŃŠøŃŠøŃ ли, ŠæŃŠµŠ“оŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŠ² ŠµŠ¼Ń Š²Š¾Š·Š¼Š¾Š¶Š½Š¾ŃŃŃ Š½ŠµŠ¼Š½Š¾Š³Š¾ Š¾ŃŠ“Š¾Ń Š½ŃŃŃ. ŠŠ½Š½Ń немного Š»ŠøŃ Š¾ŃŠ°Š“ило, поŃŃŠ¾Š¼Ń она не Šæ*ла Šø ŃŠøŃ о ŃŃŃŃŠ¾ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃ ŃŃŠ“ом Ń ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńином, Ń Š¾Š±Š¾Š¶Š°Š½ŠøŠµŠ¼ Š³Š»ŃŠ“Ń Š½Š° него. ŠŃŃŃŃ, Š¾ŃŠ°ŃŠ¾Š²Š°Š½Š½ŃŠ¹ ŃŃŠ¾Š¹, казалоŃŃ Š±Ń, ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ°Š»ŃŠ½Š¾Š¹ ŠæŠ°ŃŠ¾Š¹, ŃŠ°Š·Š¼ŃŃŠ»ŃŠ» о ŠæŃŠøŃ оŃŃŃ ŃŃŠ“ŃŠ±Ń, а Š·Š°Ńем Š½ŠµŠ·Š°Š¼ŠµŃно ŃŠ“елал ŠøŃ ŃŠ½ŠøŠ¼Š¾Šŗ на ŃŠ²Š¾Š¹ ŃŠ¼Š°ŃŃŃŠ¾Š½ Šø поГелилŃŃ ŠøŠ¼ в ŃŠ¾ŃŠøŠ°Š»ŃŠ½ŃŃ ŃŠµŃŃŃ . ŠŠ¾Š³Š“а Š²ŠµŃŠµŃ ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń Š¾Š“ŠøŠ» Šŗ конŃŃ, а ŃŠæ*ŃŃŠ½Š¾Šµ Š·Š°ŠŗŠ°Š½ŃŠøŠ²Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃ, ГвеŃŃ ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°ŃŃ ŃŠ½Š¾Š²Š° ŃŠ°ŃŠæŠ°Ń Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃ, Šø на ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š³Šµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠøŠ»ŃŃ Š»ŠøŃŠ½Ńй ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠŗ ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина, ŠŠ»ŠµŠ³ ŠŃолов, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŠ¹ ŠæŠ¾ŠæŃŠøŠ²ŠµŃŃŃŠ²Š¾Š²Š°Š» ŃŠ¾Š±ŃŠ°Š²ŃŠøŃ ŃŃ Š²ŠµŠ¶Š»ŠøŠ²ŃŠ¼ кивком, не ŃŠ¼Š°Š»ŃŃ ŠæŃŠø ŃŃŠ¾Š¼ ŃŠ¾Š±ŃŃŠ²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Š³Š¾ ГоŃŃŠ¾ŠøŠ½ŃŃŠ²Š°, Šø вŃŃŠ°Š» ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ“ боŃŃŠ¾Š¼. Š ŠæŠ¾Š¼ŠµŃŠµŠ½ŠøŠø ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠøŃŠ»Š° ŃŠøŃина, Šø ŠŠ½Š½Š°, не в ŃŠøŠ»Š°Ń ŃŠ“ŠµŃŠ¶Š°ŃŃ Š»ŃŠ±Š¾ŠæŃŃŃŃŠ²Š¾, наклонилаŃŃ Šø ŠæŃŠ¾ŃŠµŠæŃŠ°Š»Š°: Ā«Š§ŃŠ¾ ŃŠ»ŃŃŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃ?Ā» ŠŃŠ¾ŠøŠ³Š½Š¾ŃŠøŃовав ŠµŃ Š²Š¾ŠæŃŠ¾Ń, ŠŠ»ŠµŠ³ не ŃŠ²Š¾Š“ŠøŠ» глаз Ń ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńина. ŠŠ¾ŠŗŃŠ°ŃŠ½ŠµŠ² Š¾Ń ŃŠ¼ŃŃŠµŠ½ŠøŃ, ŠŠ½Š½Š° ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŃŠ½ŃлаŃŃ Šŗ ŃŠ²Š¾ŠµŠ¼Ń ŃŠæŃŃŠ½ŠøŠŗŃ Šø Š½ŠµŃŠµŃŠøŃŠµŠ»Ńно ŃŠæŃŠ¾ŃŠøŠ»Š°: Ā«ŠŠ½Šµ ŃŠ¹ŃŠø?Ā» ŠŠ¾Š½ŃŃŠ°Š½Ńин Š²ŃŠæŃŃŠ¼ŠøŠ»ŃŃ Šø ŃŠøŃ о ŠæŃиказал: Ā«ŠŠ¾Š²Š¾ŃŠøĀ». ŠŃ Š²Š°ŃŠµŠ½Š½Ńй Š“ŃŃŠ½Ńм ŠæŃеГŃŃŠ²ŃŃŠ²ŠøŠµŠ¼, ŠŠ»ŠµŠ³ Š²Š·Š“ŃŠ¾Š³Š½ŃŠ» Šø оŃŃŠ¾Ńожно ŠæŃоизнŃŃ: Ā«ŠŠ¾ŃпоГин ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š², Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š¶Š° ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š° ŃŠµŃ ала ŠøŠ· Š²ŠøŠ»Š»Ń ŠŃŠøŠ±ŃŠµŠ¶Š½Š°Ń Šø...ŠŠ¾Ńпожа ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š° оŃŃŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š° Š±Š°Š½ŠŗŠ¾Š²ŃŠŗŃŃ ŠŗŠ°ŃŃŃ ā ŃŃ ŃŠ°Š¼ŃŃ, ŠŗŠ¾ŃŠ¾ŃŃŃ Š²Ń ŠŗŠ¾Š³Š“Š°-ŃŠ¾ ей вŃŃŃŠøŠ»ŠøĀ». ... Š§ŃŠ¾ Š±ŃŠ“ŠµŃ Š“Š°Š»ŃŃŠµ? ŠŠ¾Š»ŠøŃеŃŃŠ²Š¾ глав зГеŃŃ Š¾Š³ŃŠ°Š½ŠøŃено, Š½Š°Š¶Š¼ŠøŃŠµ на ŠŗŠ½Š¾ŠæŠŗŃ ниже, ŃŃŠ¾Š±Ń ŃŃŃŠ°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŃŃ ŠæŃŠøŠ»Š¾Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ Šø ŠæŃŠ¾Š“олжиŃŃ ŃŃŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ более Š·Š°Ń ваŃŃŠ²Š°ŃŃŠøŃ глав! (ŠŃ Š±ŃŠ“ŠµŃŠµ Š°Š²ŃŠ¾Š¼Š°ŃŠøŃŠµŃŠŗŠø ŠæŠµŃŠµŠ½Š°ŠæŃŠ°Š²Š»ŠµŠ½Ń Š½Š° книгŃ, когГа Š¾ŃŠŗŃŠ¾ŠµŃе ŠæŃиложение) &4& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/15407418-fb_contact- | Romantic Fiction | https://www.facebook.com/61564727788108/ | 421 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.litradnovie.com | VIDEO | https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/15407418-fb_contact-rup26_2-250212-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=1139909194125854&exdata=55DF4B83FF0AC7277F5A8553F6F87850F03805B17937747F | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481059627_1377411619941697_6661510005641853641_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3mKanBWixyQQ7kNvgHv098j&_nc_oc=Adit97yAs58HNvjrtDOoPzfwTBClcgOycsBZpnbL5afOxdzhGJOE4a68hsLw4U4LvYlJBTNNLRPUk9E4QvBxmmYT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AgSFmTAr--PxyTNfRZOd7n1&oh=00_AYDk7H2Tsq5H1Xz8xXdweddaEU5ToF170Z4fmw2-qH7JzA&oe=67CC05BA | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Romantic Fiction | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,768,657 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2768661}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 19:18 | active | 2792 | 0 |
![]() |
ģ“ź³³ģ ķ“ė¦ķź³ ė¬“ė£ė” ģ½ģ“볓ģøģ! | ėė ė°¤ 11ģ. ķė ģ§ ģėģ ģė ź³µģģģ ģ¼ź° ė¬ėģ ķė ģ¤, ķģ² ģģģ ė¤ė ¤ģ¤ė ėØė ģ ė°ģ¤ė½ ģė¦¬ź° ė¤ė ¤ģė¤. āģ§ėģ±, ģ¤ė§ ģ ėė ź±°ģ¼? ģ§ģģė ėė ģ ģ°ė¤ź³ ķ“ģ ģ¬źø°ź¹ģ§ ģėė, ģ ģģ§ė ģ ė¼?ā āģ ź±° ģ°ė¦¬ ķģė ėŖ©ģ리 ģėģ¼?ā ėė ź·ø ģ리넼 ė£ģė§ģ ģ¬ģź° ė“ ķģė ź³ ķģ°ģ“ė¼ė ź±ø ģģė²ė øė¤. āķź³¼ ķģė ė°„ 먹ģ¼ė¬ ź°ė¤ź³ ķėė°? ģ ź³µģ ķģ²ģ ģė ź±°ģ§?ā ģ¬ģ ģ¹źµ¬ė ķ ė²ė ģ ģ¬ź·ģ“ 들ģ§ė§ ėģģģ ź·øėė ė§ģ“ ė“¤ė¤ź³ ģė¶ķźø°ģ, ėė ź³§ė°ė” ė ģ¬ėģ“ ė¬“ģØ ģ§ģ ķėģ§ ģģė²ė øė¤. āķź³¼ ķģėģ“ ģ“ė° ģ¤ė¦“ģ ģ¢ģķ ģ¤ģ ėŖ°ėė¤. ź·øź²ė ź³µģģģ.ā ģź° ėŖ°ė ģæė£ź³ ģ¶ė¤ė ģź°ģ ģ°øģ ģ ģģė¤. ķģė ģ¼źµ“ė ģģģ„ķė° ėŖøė§¤ė ė ėė“ģ¤ė¤. ź·øė° ķģģ ģ ģģ리ė¼ė ģ“ź±“ źæģ 그리ė ģ¼ģ“ģė¤. ģ“źøģ“źø ģķ ģŖ½ģ¼ė” ź±øģ“ź° ėŖ°ė 머리넼 ė“ė°ģėė ķģėģ“ ķ ģģ ģģ ģģė¤. ė¬¼ė” ė넼 ė±ģ§ź³ ģģģ§ė§ ė± ė¼ģøģ ź°ķķ ģė°ģ ģģė¤. ģź° ģ ģ“ ė°ģ¹ ė§ė„“ź³ ģė«ė°°ģ ģ“źø°ź° ģ¬ė¼ģė¤. ķģ§ė§ ģ“ė ź² ė§¤ė „ģ ģø ķģė ģģģ ķģ ģ ė§„ģ ėŖ» ģ·ė¤. āķģ°ģ, ė ģ¬ģ ķ ģ ėėė°.ā ź·ø ė§ģ ķģź° ė²ė ķ넼 ėė¤. āģ½ė ģė¤, ģ ė§. ģ“ģ ź³ ģ ģ넸ė¤ģÆģ“ė©“ģ ģ ģ“ė ź² ģøėŖØź° ģģ“? ģ ģė©“ ģøźø°ė¼ė ķ“ģ¼ ķ ź±° ģėģ¼. ģ묓ź²ė ģģ¼ė©“ ģ ė ģ“ė»ź² ź°ģ ø? ź³ģ ģ“ė¬ė©“ ė ė¤ė„ø ģ¬ė ė§ėė¤? ė¹ģ ģ ģ ģ«ģģ§ ėŖ°ė¼ė ėė ģė§ź° ėź³ ģ¶ė¤ź³ .ā ģė© ķź° ė ķģź° ė°ģ§ė„¼ ģ ź³ ė ģķ ė°ģ¼ė” ź±øģ“ ėģ¤ģ ėė ėė ķė ė²ė” ėė§ģ³¤ė¤. ģ§ģ ėģģØ ģ§ ģ¼ė§ ģ§ėģ§ ģģ ķģź° ėģģ¤ė ģė¦¬ź° ė¤ė øė¤. āģ¾ ā ė«ķė 문ģ리ģ ė“ ź°ģ“ė āģ² ė ā ė“ė ¤ģģė¤. āź¹ģ§ ėėė¤. ķź³¼ ķģė ģ¬ģ“ź° ģ“ė ź² ģ ģ¢ģ ģ¤ģ“ģ¼.ā ėė ģģ¼ė” ģ¤ģ¼ź±°ė¦¬ė©° ź°ģ“ģ ģøģ“ė“ė øė¤. ģ¬ģė ėģ“ź° ė¤ģė” ģźµ¬ź° ė§ģģ§ė¤ėė ķģėė ģźµ¬ ė¶ė§ģø ź² ķ림ģģė¤. āķźø“, ķģ²ė¼ ė¹ģ¤ė¹ģ¤ķ ėŖøģ¼ė” ķģėģ ģ“ė»ź² ė§ģ”±ģķ¤ź² ģ“? ė ģ ėė ė¼ģ¼ģ§.ā āķ¤ķ¤ķ¤! ė“ź° ģ§źø ė¬“ģØ ģź°ģ ķė ź±°ģ¼? ź³ ķģ°ģ ė“ ķģėģ“ė¼ź³ ģ“ė»ź² ģ“ė° ģź°ģ ķ ģ ģģ“?ā ė¬¼ė” ė“ź° ģ§ėģ±ź³¼ ģ¹ķģ ė ģėģ§ė§ ģ¹ķģ ėŖ»ģ§ģź² ėėķ ģ¬ģ“ė¤. ķģ“ ģėģģ¼ė©“ ė“ź° ėķė ź° ģ ģģģ ź±°ź³ . ė“ź° ģ“ė°ģ ė° ģź°ģ ģ ź²Ø ģģ ė, ģė°©ģģ ė®ģ ģ ģģė¦¬ź° ė¤ė ¤ģė¤. ģ¼ė„ø ź·ė„¼ ė²½ģ ėź³ ģæė¤ģ“ 들ėė ģ“ź±“ ķ림ģģ“ ģ ģģ“ģė¤. āķģź° ģ§źø...ā ģź°ķ ģė” ėŖøģ“ ė¬ģģ¬ė¼ ėģ ķ ģ°øģ ģ ģģ“ ėė ź²°źµ ė°ģ§ ė²ķ“ģ ė“ė øė¤. ģ ģ ė¤, ė²½ ķė넼 ģ¬ģ“ ėź³ ėģ ķģģ ģ ģ ģė¦¬ź° ķė° ģģė¤. ģķ¼ģ“ ģ“ģ“ģ§ ėÆķ ėėģ ėė ėŖØė„“ź² ģØź° ģź°ģ“ ė¤ģė¤. ķģź° ėģ ė§ė¬ė¤ė©“ ģ¼ė§ė ģ¢ģź¹ ķė ģź°ģ“ ė¤ģ“ė¬ė¤. ķģ§ė§ ģ“ź±“ ģ ė ė¶ź°ė„ķ ģ¼ģ“ė¤. ķģģ ė ģ¬ģ“ģė ģģķ ėģ ģ ģė ķģ“ė¼ė ģ”“ģ¬ź° ģģ¼ė. ķķķ 미ģķ ģ¼ģ ķ ģ ģė¤. ėė¬ģģ§ ģģ·ģ ėģ¶© ķģ„ģ¤ģ ėź³ ėė ė“ģ¼ ģ»ģė ģź°ģ¼ė” ģ ģ“ ė¤ģė¤. ģ“ķæė , ģ ģģ ź¹Øģģ ė ģź°ģ ė²ģØ 9ģź° ėģė¤. ķģ ģ“미 ģ¶ź·¼ķź³ ģ§ģė ėģ ķģ ėėæģ“ģė¤. ģ침ģ ķė ķģė ģ¤ķ¬ė” ė ėģ ģ¬ė¦½ģ ģ ģ ģ±ė” źµ“ź³”ģ§ ėŖøė§¤ė„¼ ėė¬ėė¤. ķ¹ķ ķė§ķ ź°ģ“ģ ė³ø ģź° ģ ģ“ ė°ģ¹ ė§ėė¤. āģķø ģØ, ģ¼ģ“ė¬ģ“ģ? ģ¼ė„ø ģ»ź³ ė°„ 먹ģ“ģ.ā ķģė ė넼 볓ģė§ģ 먼ģ ģøģ¬ė„¼ 걓ėøė¤. ė“ź° ģ“ź³³ģ ģØ ģ§ė ģģ§ ė©°ģ¹ ėģ§ ģźø°ģ ķģģ ģģ§ ģ¹ķ“ģ§ģ§ ėŖ»ķģ¬ ė§ģ“ ģ“ģķė¤. ģ“ģ ėė 짤ė§ķź² ėėµķź³ ź³§ģ„ ķģ„ģ¤ė” ķ„ķė¤. ź·øė ź² ķģ°½ ģ»ė ź·øė, ź°ģźø° ģ“ģ ė²ģ“ėģė ģģ·ģ“ ė“ ė리넼 ģ¤ģ³¤ė¤. āķģź° ėė³“ė¤ ģ¼ģ° 깨ģ“ė¬ėė° ģ¤ė§ ė³ø 걓 ģėź² ģ§?ā ģ“ė° ģź°ģ ķė©° ģ¬ė¹Øė¦¬ ķģøķ ėė ź·øėė” ģ¼ģ“ė¶ź³ ė§ģė¤. ģģ·ģ“ ģ¬ė¼ģ”ė¤. ė“ź° ģ“ź³³ģ ź³³ ģ°¾ź³ ģģ ė ź°ģźø° ė¤ģģ ķģģ ėŖ©ģė¦¬ź° ė¤ė ¤ģė¤. āģ°¾ģ ķģ ģģ“ģ. ģ“미 ģ»ģģ¼ėź¹.ā ģź° ź°ģ“ģ“ ģ² ė ķė¤. āź·ø ģģ·ģ ė“ ģ ģ”ģ“ ź°ė ė¬»ģ“ ģėė°, ķģź° ģ»ģė¤ė©“ ė“¤ģ ź±°ģģ!ā ģ“ź±“ ė묓 ė¶ėė¬ģ ė¤. ź·øė°ė° ķģė ķģ§±ģ ė ģ± ėģģģ ģ¹ė©° ģ묓ė ģ§ ģģ ėÆ ė넼 들ė¤. āģķø ģØ, ķ¹ģ ģ“ģ ė¬“ģØ ģ리 ė¤ģģ“ģ?ā ėė ź³ ź°ė„¼ ģ ė ģ ė ķė¤ė©° ģ“ģ ķģģ ģ리넼 ė¤ģė¤ė ź±ø 극구 ė¶ģøķė¤. āģėģ, ģ묓ź²ė ėŖ» ė¤ģģ“ģ.ā āź·øėģ? ė“ ė°©ģģ ģ“ģķ ģ리 ė£ģ§ ėŖ»ķģ“ģ?ā āģ“ź±“ ė넼 ģķķė ź±“ź°?ā āģ ģ“ģ 10ģ쯤ģ ģ ė¤ģ“ģ ģ묓ź²ė ėŖ» ė¤ģģ“ģ.ā ģ“ ė§ģ ėģ¼ė” ėė ėė§ģ¹ėÆ ź·ø ģ리넼 ė²ģ“ė¬ė¤. ģ ģ§ ėŖØė„“ź² ģ§ė§ ķģģ ģ¬ė¬øģ ź°ģ“ģ“ ģ½ģ½ ģ°ė øź³ ėģ ģ ė ėŖØė„“ź² ķģģ ź°ģ“ģ¼ė” ķ„ķė¤. ė¶ėŖ ė§ź° ė ź² ķ림ģė¤. ėė ź³§ģ„ ģķ ģģ ģģ 묵묵ķ ģģģ 먹ģė¤. ķģ§ė§ ė°„ģ“ ģ½ė” ėģ“ź°ėģ§ ģ ģ¼ė” ėģ“ź°ėģ§ ėŖØė„“ź² ė¤. ź·øė ź·øė“ ź², ķģź° ģ“ė“ ź±øģ“ģ ķķģ“ė©“ ė“ ģģ ģģźø° ė문ģ“ė¤. ģ ģ“ė¬ėģ§ ģ“ķ“ź° ėģ§ ģėė¤. ģģ ģė ė¶ėŖ ė“ ė§ģķøģ ģģėė°, ģ¤ėģ ģ ė“ ģģ ģėģ§. ė“ź° ģ“ė°ģ ė° ģź°ģ ģ ź²Ø ģģ ė, ķģź° ź°ģźø° ģź°ė½ģ¼ė” ė“ ķėģ 쿔쿔 ģ°ė ė¤. ģź° ģØėŖøģ“ ź°ģ ėė ėÆ ģ°ė¦æķ“ ė¬ė¤. āģ¬ģź° ė“ ėŖøģ ė§ģ§ė ź² ģ“ė° źø°ė¶ģ“구ė.ā ģ źø°ķ źø°ė¶ģ“ģė¤. āģķø ģØ, ķ¹ģ ė“ź° 묓ģģģ?ā āģėģ. ź·øė„ ģ”°źø ģ“ģķ“ģģ.ā āģ¬ėģ ģė ģ“ģķė¤ź° ģ ģ ģµģķ“ģ§ė ź±° ģėź² ģ“ģ? ģ“ģķėź¹ ė ė§ģ“ źµė„ķ“ģ¼ģ£ . ź·øėģ¼ ģ¼ė„ø ģ¹ķ“ģ§ģ£ . ģķø ģØ, ėØģģ ģ¬ģź° ź°ģ„ 빨리 ģ¹ķ“ģ§ė ė°©ė²ģ“ ėģ§ ģģģ?ā ė“ ģ°©ź°ģøģ§ ėŖØė„“ź² ģ¼ė ķģė ė¶ėŖ ėģź² ģģķė ź² ź°ģė¤. ź·øź±ø ģøģķė ė묓 ė¹ķ©ķ“ ė°„ģ“ ėģ“ź°ģ§ ģģė¤. ģ¤ė ė° źø“ģ„ ė°ģø ģ¬ģ ģ¼ė” ķģģ ė§ģ ė“źø“ ģ미넼 ģź°ķė¤ź° ėė“ ģ©źø°ė„¼ ė“ ģ§ė¬øķė¤. āėė°ģ?ā āģģ“ ė§ėė ź±°ģ.ā ķģė ė§ģ ė ėģ¼ė” ė넼 ė°ė¼ė³“ė©° ģ주 ģ§ģ¤ģ ģ¼ė” ė§ķė¤. ź·ø ģź° ėė ģ¬ė ź° ź±øė øė¤. ķģź° ģ ģ“ė° ė§ģ ķėģ§ ģ“ķ“ź° ėģ§ ģģė¤. ė“ź° ķģģ ė ķ ģ ģė¤ź³ . āģ¤ė§ ė넼 ė øė¦¬ė?ā āķģ“ ģ ėėź¹ ėķķ ķ¬ė§ģ ķģ ź±“ź°?ā āģė¼, ė ģ ė ķķķ 미ģķ ģ¼ ķ ģ ģģ“.ā ėė ė¤źøķ ģģ넼 ė¤ź³ ģģ¼ė” 물ė¬ė¬ė¤. āķģ, ėė“ķģ§ ė§ģøģ. ėź° 볓멓 ģ¤ķ“ķ“ģ.ā ķģė ė넼 볓며 ķ¼ģ ģėė ź³§ģ„ ģ§ė¬øķė¤. āź·øė¼ ģģ§ķ ė§ķ“ė“ģ. ģ“ģ ė¬“ģØ ģ리 ė¤ģģ“ģ? ģģ§ķ ė§ķģ§ ģģ¼ė©“ ź¹ģ ėķ넼 ķ“ė“ģ¼ ķ ź² ź°ģė°ģ.ā āķ, ģ ė ź·øė“ ģ ģģ“.ā ėė ėė ź°ģ“ģ ė¤ė ģ“ė©° ź²°źµ ģ ģ ģ“ģė¤. āķģė, ģ ķģ¤ķ ė¬“ģØ ģ리 ė¤ģģ“ģ. ķģ§ė§ ź³ ģė ģėģģ“ģ.ā āķ¹ģ ė“ ģ ģ ģ리ģģ“ģ? ė£źø° ģ¢ėź°ģ?ā ķģėģ“ ģ“ė ź² ė øź³Øģ ģø ģ§ė¬øģ ķ ź±°ė¼ź³ ė ģź°ģ§ė ėŖ»ķė¤. ģ¼źµ“ģ ķė ė¬ģģ¬ėź³ , ź°ģ“ģ ģėķź² ė¶ģ ģ³ ģ“ė»ź² ėėµķ“ģ¼ ķ ģ§ ź°ķ¼ė„¼ ģ”ģ§ ėŖ»ķė¤. ź·øė¬ė ź·øė. ė§ģ¹Ø ė°ģģ ė øķ¬ ģė¦¬ź° ė¤ė ¤ģ¤ģ ėė ģ§ķøė¼źø°ė¼ė ģ”ė ģ¬ģ ģ¼ė” ģ¼ė„ø ė¬ė ¤ź° 문 ģŖ½ģ¼ė” ė¬ė ¤ź°ė¤. ź·øė¦¬ź³ ė¬øģ ģ“ģėė ė°ģė ėģ¬ķ ģ¬ģ ķ ėŖ ģ“ ģ ģģė¤. ģ¼źµ“ģ ģģģ„ķ ė°ė¤, ėģ¬ ė° ėģ¤ź³ ė¤ģ“ź° ė° ė¤ģ“ź° ģ°ģģø ėŖ»ģ§ģģė¤. ģ¬ģė ė넼 볓ģ ėģ ķ¬ź² ėØė©° 물ģė¤. āź·øģŖ½ģ ėźµ¬ģ£ ?ā ź·ø ė§ģ ėė ģ“ģ“ź° ģģė¤. āź·øė¬ė ź·øģŖ½ģ ėźµ°ė°ģ?ā ģ 2ķ āģ źµģ¼, ģģ“? ģ¼ė„ø ė¤ģ“ģ.ā ė“ź° ķģ°ø ėµėµķ“ķź³ ģģ ė, ķģź° ė¤ź°ģ ėÆģ ģ¬ģ넼 ģ¹ģ ķź² ė§ģ“ķė¤. ģ¬ģė ķģģ ģ“ėė” ź³§ģ„ ģ§ ģģ ė¤ģ“ģ°ė¤. ź·øė¬ģ ķģź° ģ°ė¦¬ė„¼ ģź°ķė¤. ģ¬ģė ķģģ ģ¹ķ ģ¹źµ¬ģøė°, ģ“ė¦ģ ģ“ģ źµ, ė°ė” ģģ§ģ ģ“ź³ ģģė¤. āģ źµģ¼, ģ“ ģ¬ėģ ėģ± ģØģ ź°ģ ė§ģģ ģ“ė ėģģ“ģ¼, ģ ģķøė¼ź³ , ģ“ģ ģģ“.ā ģ źµė¼ė ģ¬ģė ģ“ģķ ėģ¼ė” ė넼 볓ėė ģ“ė“ ė¹ź·øė ģģė¤. āėģ± ģØķķ ģ“ė ź² ģ“ė¦¬ź³ ģģźø“ ėģģ“ ė¤ ģģģ“?ā āģķø ģØ ģ“ģ ė§ ėķ 씸ģ ķģ“. ź·øė¬ė ė¹ģ°ķ ģ ģ§. ģ ģ ėæė§ ģėė¼ ģģ² ķ¼ģ¤ķ“.ā ė“ ģ°©ź°ģ¼ģ§ ėŖØė„“ź² ģ¼ė ķģģ ė§ģ§ė§ ķė§ėė ė¬“ģ² ģ미ģ¬ģ„ķė¤. ģ¬ģ§ģ“ ėźøøė§ģ ė“ ģė넼 ķėź±°ė øė¤. ź·ø ėģģ ėė ė ė¶ķøķ“ģ”ė¤. ź·øė, ģ źµ ėėź° ė넼 ģģėė” ķėė 물ģė¤. āķģ°ģ, ė¤ź° ė§ķė ė§ģ¬ģ§ģ¬ź° ģ¤ė§ ģ“ ģ¬ėģ“ģ¼?ā āė§ģ. ģķø ģØź° ģ“릓 ėė¶ķ° ķ ģė²ģ§ķķ ė§ģ¬ģ§ė„¼ ė°°ģ ė. ģģØź° ģģ² ģ¢ģ.ā ķģė ė§ģ ė§ģ¹ģė§ģ ė넼 들ė¤. āģź¹ ėÆøģ² ė§ķģ§ ėŖ»ķėė°, ģ¬ģ¤ ė“ ģ¹źµ¬ź° ķ리ģ ģ²ģ¶ź° ģķė¤ź³ ķ“ģģ. ź°ė ź°ģ“ė ėµėµķėģ. ģėė ķģģ¬ė„¼ ė¶ė¬ ė§ģ¬ģ§ ģ¢ ė°ź² ķė ¤ź³ ķėė°, ģķø ģØź° ė§ģ¹Ø ė§ģ¬ģ§ķ ģ¤ ģģģģ. ź·øėģ ķė² ė°ģė³“ź² ķė ¤ź³ ģ.ā āź·øė° ź±°ģźµ°.ā ėė ėØė²ģ ģ¹ėķė¤. āķź³¼ ķģź° ė넼 ģ“ź³³ģģ ėØøė¬¼ź² ķ“ģ£¼ź³ ģ¼ģ리ė ģģė“ ģ¤¬ėė°, ģ“ė° ģ¼ ģ ėģ¼ ė¹ģ°ķ ėģģ¼ģ§.ā ź·øė, ģ źµ ėėź° ė¶ėė¬ģ“ģ§ ķģ넼 ģģ¼ė” ėź³ ź°ė¤. āģ“ź±“ ģ¢ ģėģ§ ģė? ė묓 ģ ģė°?ā āģ ģ ź² ė ģ“ėģ? ģ ģģė” ģ¢ģ ź±° ģėģ¼? ģ ģ“ģ¼ ķģ“ ģ¢ź³ , ź·øėģ¼ ė ź°ģ ģ ė¶ė 넼 ķøķź² ėŖØģ¤ ģ ģģģ.ā āė¬“ģØ ķģ리ķė ź±°ģ¼. ė ź·øė° ģ¬ė ģėź±°ė .ā ģ źµ ėėė ģ¼źµ“ģ ė¶ķė¤. ź·øė¬ģ ķģź° ģ±źø ģģ¼ė©° ėėµķė¤. āėė“ģ“ģ¼. ė¤ź° ź·øģŖ½ģ¼ė” ģź°ķėź¹ ź·øė ģ§. ģģ§ķ ė§ķ“ė“, ė¤ ėØķø ė°ė ėģ ģ§ģ ģ ģėė°, ź·øėģ ķź³ ģ¶ģ§ ģģģ“?ā āė ź³ģ ģ“ė¬ė©“ ė ź°ė¤?ā ź·øė, ķģź° ź·ź¹ģ§ 빨ź°ģ§ ģ źµ ėėģ ķģ§±ģ ė¼ė©° ė§ķė¤. āģģģ“. ģ ė릓ź². ėė ģ ģź³ ģ°ģķ ź·ė¶ģøģ“ģ¼. ėģ§? ź·øė°ė° ģ°ė¦¬ ģķø ģØ ģģØ ģģ² ģ¢ģ. ķė² ķ“ė“. ģ ź³ ģģźø“ ėØģź° ė°ģ ģė ėģ ģź°ė³“ė¤ģ¼ ė«ģ§ ģź² ģ“?ā ģ źµ ėėė ķģģ ė§ģ ģ¼ė¦¬ź° ģė¤ź³ ģź°ķėģ§ ź³ ź°ė„¼ ėėģė¤. āź·øė¼ ģģ ģģ“ ģ¤. ģ ź·øė¬ė©“ ģ“ģķ ź² ź°ģ.ā āź·øė, ź°ģ“ ģģ“ ģ¤ź².ā ė ģ¬ėģ ķģ°ø ėģ ģź³¤ź±°ė¦¬ėė ź·øģ ģ¼ ė“ ģģ¼ė” ė¤ź°ģė¤. ģ źµ ėėź° ķģėė¬ ėØ¼ģ ģė² ė³“ģ¬ė¬ė¼ź³ ķģ ķģė źµ°ė§ ģģ“ ģķģ ģėė øė¤. āģķø ģØ, ģģķ“ģ.ā ėė ģģ넼 ź°ģ øģ ķģė ģģ ģģ ė§ģ¬ģ§ė„¼ ķźø° ģģķė¤. ģ½ė¼ė³ 몸매넼 ģģ ķ ķģģ ģė©ģ“ė ėź·øėź³ ė³¼ė”ķ“ ėė ģ ė ėŖØė„“ź² ėė¦¬ź³ ģ¶ė¤ė ģź°ģ“ ė¤ģė¤. āķģ°, ģ“ė? ģģķ“?ā ģ źµ ėėź° 물ģė¤. āė¹ģ°ķģ§, ģ“ė ź² ģģķźø°ė ģ¤ėė§ģ“ģ¼.ā ķģģ ė®ģ ģ ģģ리ģ ėģ ģ źµ ėėė ģ¼źµ“ģ“ ķė ė¬ģģ¬ėė¤. ģ¬ģ§ģ“ ģėź° ķ°ģ§ ź² ź°ģ ź““ė”ģķź³ ģģ ė, ģ źµ ėėė ė¶ģģ°ģ¤ė½ź² ė¤ė¦¬ė„¼ ź½ ėŖØģė¤. āėģ“, ģ źµģ¼. ģ“ģ ė¤ ģ°Øė”ģ¼.ā ķģė ģķģģ ģ¼ģ“ė ģ°ė¦¬ģź² ė¬¼ģ ė°ė¼ģ£¼ģ, ģ źµ ėėė ė¶ėė¬ģķė©“ģ ģķģ ėėė ė¤ė¦¬ģ ė“ģ넼 ė®ģė¤. ā쯧, ģģ ė¤ė¦¬ė„¼ ź°ė¦¬ė¤ė, ģģ½ė¤.ā ķģ§ė§ ģ묓리 ė®ėė¤ź³ ķ“ė ģė²½ķ 몸매넼 ź°ė¦“ ģė ģģė¤. ģ źµ ėėė ė§ė„ø 첓ķģ“ģ§ė§ ėģ¬ ė° ėģ¤ź³ ė¤ģ“ź° ė° ė¤ģ“ź° ė°ė¤ ģ¼źµ“ź¹ģ§ ėģģ“ė¼ ėźøøģ ė ėģė¤. ź·øė ė“ź° ģģ ģ“ź¹Øģ ėģ ģ źµ ėėģ ėŖøģ“ ė»£ė»£ķź² źµ³ģė¤. āķģėģ ķģėģ“ė¼ ė ķ ģ ģė¤ģ§ė§, ķģė ģ¹źµ¬ė ź“ģ°®ģģ? ź²ė¤ź° ėØķøģ“ ģ¤ė«ėģ ģ§ģ ė¹ģ ė¤ź³ ķģ¼ė ģģ² ģøė”ģø ź±°ģ¼.ā āģ źµ ėė, ģģķ“ģ?ā āģ.ā ė“ ė¬¼ģģ ģ źµ ėėė ė¶ėė¬ģ“ ėÆ ė®ź² ėėµķė¤. ź·ø ėėµģ ė¤ģ¼ė ėė ėģ± ėė“ķ“ģ”ė¤. āė ģģķź² ķ“ģ¤ź²ģ.ā ėė ģ źµ ėėģ ė±ģ ķź³ ė ģģ ģ ģ ģėė” ģģ§ģė¤. ź·øė¬ģ ģ źµ ėėź° ėŖøģ ė¶ė„“ė„“ ėØģė¤. āģ§źø ė ķė ź±°ģģ?ā āķ리 ģķ°ź±°ė¦°ė¤ė©“ģģ? ķ리 ģ¢ ģ£¼ė¬¼ė¬ ģ£¼ė ¤ź³ ģ.ā ģ“ģ§ ź²ģ 먹ģ ģ± ė§ķėė ģ źµ ėėė ģ묓 ė§ė ķģ§ ģģė¤. 묵ģøģ ģ»ģ ė“ ģģ ė¤ģ ģ źµ ėėģ ķ리 ģė” ģ¬ė¼ź° 꾹꾹 ėė„“źø° ģģķė¤. ģ źµ ėėģ ķ리ė ė§¤ģ° ź°ėģ“ ķ ģģ ģ”ķ ģ ėģė¤. ķģ§ė§ ģė©ģ“ė ź·øģ ė¹ķ“ ķ¬ź³ ķµķµķ ģ ķķģ“ģė¤. āģ¬ģ¤ ėėģ ģ“ź¹Øė ķ¬ź² 문ģ ģģ“ģ. ķģ§ė§ ķ리ģ ė¬øģ ź° ė§ģģ.ā āė¤? ķė¦¬ź° ģģ?ā ėė ė¶ģķ ėÆ ė¬»ė ģ źµ ėėģ ķ리넼 ėė„“ė©° ė§ķė¤. āģ ģ„ģ“ ģ½ķ“ģ. ģ ģ„ģ“ ģ½ķė©“ ģ“ė ź² ķė¦¬ź° ģķź±°ė ģ.ā āģ ģ„ģ ė³“ķµ ėØģķķ ģ¤ģķ ź±°ģģģ. ėė ģ¬ģė¼ģ ķ¬ź² ģź“ģė ź±° ģėģģ?ā āź·øź±“ ģ¤ķ“ģģ. ėØģė ģ¬ģė ģ ģ„ģ“ ė ź°ģø 걓 ėź°ģģģ. ė³“ķµ ģ ģ„ķė©“ ėØģ± źø°ė„ ģŖ½ģ¼ė” ģź°ķėė°, ģ¬ģė źø°ķģ“ ė¶ģ”±ķė©“ ģ ģ„ģ“ ģ½ķ ģ ģģ“ģ. ėėź° ģ¼źµ“ģģ“ ģ°½ė°±ķ ź²ė źø°ķģ“ ė¶ģ”±ķ“ģ ź·øėģ. ģ“ź±ø ģ„źø°ģ ģ¼ė” ė°©ģ¹ķė©“ ė¤ė„ø ė¬øģ ź° ģźø°ź±°ė ģ.ā āź·øė¼ ģ“ė”ķ“ģ?ā ģ źµ ėėź° 묓ģģģ ģ¼ė” 묻ģ ėė ģ© ģ ź¼¬ė¦¬ė„¼ ģ¬ė øė¤. āģ¬ģ¤ ģ§źøģ ź·øė ź² ģ¬ź°ķ ź² ģėė¼ ķėģ ģ“ė ź² ė§ģ¬ģ§ ė°ģ¼ė©“ ėģ ģ ģģ“ģ.ā āź·øė¼ ģ¼ė„ø ė§ģ¬ģ§ķ“ ģ¤ģ.ā āź·øė¼ ģģķ“ģ.ā ėė ģ źµ ėėģ ķ리넼 ė°ė¼ ģėė” ģģ ė“ė øė¤. ź·ø ģź° ģ źµ ėėģ ėŖøģ“ ė»£ė»£ķź² źµ³ģė¤. ķģ§ė§ ģ묓 ė§ė ķģ§ ģģ ėė ė ėė“ķź² ķėķė¤. ė“ ģģ ģ źµ ėėģ ģė©ģ“넼 ģ¤ģ¹ė©° ė¤ė¦¬ė„¼ ė®ź³ ģė ė“ģ넼 ģ²ģ²ķ ź±·ģ“ėė¤. ė°±ģ„ģ²ė¼ ģķģ ė¤ė¦¬ė ģģė ģģ ģ“ģė¤. ėė ģģ ģ ģ ģėė” ė“ė ¤ ģ źµ ėėģ ė°ģ ģ„ź³ ė°ė°ė„ ķ ģ리넼 꾹꾹 ėė ė¤. ź·øė¬ģ ģ źµ ėėė ģ°øģ§ ėŖ»ķź³ ģ ģģ ė“ėė ė¶ėė¬ģ ėģ§ ģ¼źµ“ģ“ ģ빨ź°ģ”ė¤. āź“ģ°®ģģ?ā ģ źµ ėėė ź°ģ ķøķ”ģ ź°ė¤ė¬ģ¼ė©° ėėµķė¤. āź“ģ°®ģģ, ź³ģķ“ģ.ā ź·ø ė§ģ ėė ź³ģķ“ģ ģ źµ ėėģ ė°ė°ė„ģ ėė ė¤. ź·øė¬ė¤ ģ°øģ§ ėŖ»ķź³ ģ źµ ėėģ ģ¹ė§ ģģ ķģ³ė“¤ėė° ģģ½ź²ė ė¤ė¦¬ė„¼ ė묓 ź½ ėŖØģ¼ź³ ģė ķģ ģ묓ź²ė ė³¼ ģ ģģė¤. ź·øė ź² ķģ°ø ėģ ėė„“ė¤ź° ėė ė§ģ”±ģ¤ė½ģ§ ģģ ėė“ķź² ģźµ¬ķė¤. āģ źµ ėė, ķ¹ģ ķģģ ź°ģ“ģ“ ėµėµķģ§ ģģģ? ė“ź° ė§ģ¬ģ§ķ“ ģ¤ź²ģ.ā ėė ė§ķė©“ģ 묓ģģģ ģ¼ė” ģ źµ ėėģ ź°ģ“ģ ģ¬ģ© ģ¤ģ³ė“¤ė¤. āģ źø°ė„¼ ė넼 ģ ģė¤ė©“ ģ¼ė§ė ģ¢ģź¹?ā ź±°ģ ė¹ķ ź¹ ė“ ź±±ģ ķė ź²ė 묓ģķź², ģ źµ ėėė ė°ė” ėģķė¤. āė, ź·øėģ.ā ģź° ė묓 ķ„ė¶ķ ėėØøģ§ ėė ģģ넼 ģķ ģŖ½ģ¼ė” ė ė°ģ¹ ė¶ģ“ė©° ė§ķė¤. āėė, ė°ėÆķź² ėģģ. ź·øėģ¼ ė§ģ¬ģ§ķ ģ ģģ¼ėź¹?ā ģ źµ ėėė ź³ ė¶ź³ ė¶ ė¤ėģ ģķ ģģ ė°ėÆķź² ėģ ė¤. ģ źµ ėėģ ź°ģ“ģ ķģė ź²ė³“ė¤ ģģģ§ė§ ė“źøķź² ģģė¤. ķ ė²ė ģ¬ģ ź°ģ“ģ ė§ģ ø ė³ø ģ ģģ“ ģė© źø“ģ„ķ ģ±ė” ģģ ė»ģ¼ė ¤ė ź·øė, ź°ģźø° ķģģ ėŖ©ģė¦¬ź° ė¤ė ¤ģė¤. āģ“머, ė ģ¬ė ģ§ė ė¹ ė„“ė¤.ā ģ 3ķ ėė ė§ģ¹ ėģ ģ§ģ ķ ģ“린ģ ģ²ė¼ ė²ė” ģ¼ģ“ė¬ė¤. āķģė, ķģėģ“ ģ¬źø“ ģ“ģ© ģ¼ģ“ģģ?ā ģ źµ ėėė ģėŖ»ģ ģ ģ§ė„ø ź²ģ²ė¼ ė²ė” ģ리ģģ ģ¼ģ“ė¬ė¤. ģ¬ģ§ģ“ ģ ė³¼ģ ģ“ėģ ģ¬ź³¼ģ²ė¼ ė¹Øź°ź² 묓넓ģµģė¤. āķģ°ģ, ź·øė° ź±° ģėģ¼. ėė ģķø ģØ ģ묓 ģ¼ė ģģģ“. ź·øė„ ź°ģ“ģ“ ėµėµķ“ģ ė§ģ¬ģ§ķ“ ģ¤ ź²ėæģ“ģ¼.ā ģ źµ ėėź° 구구ģ ģ ģ¤ėŖ ķģ ķģź° ķ¼ģ ģģė¤. āė“ź° ėė¼ź³ ķ ź²ė ģėė°, ģ ź·øė ź² źø“ģ„ķ“? ģėė©“ ė ėŖ°ė ģ ė§ ėģ ģ§ģ“ė¼ė ķģ“?ā ėģ ģ źµ ėėė ėģģ ź³ ź°ė„¼ ģ ģė¤. ź·øģ ėģģ ė¹ķ¹ģ¤ė¬ģ ė¤. āė“ź° ź°ķ ķģė ģ¹źµ¬ė„¼ ģ“ė»ź² ķė ¤ ķė¤ė, ė§ģ½ ķģėģ“ ģė©“ ė¶ėŖ ģ«ģė¼ ź±°ģ¼.ā ź·øė ģ źµ ėėź° ģģ ė¶ģ ėŖ»ķėė ģ¼ģ“ ģė¤ė ķź³ė” ģėė¬ ģ§ģ ėź°ė¤. ķģė ź·øė° ģ źµ ėėģ ė·ėŖØģµģ 볓며 ė©ķ“ ģė¤ź° ķģ°ø ė¤ģ ė넼 볓며 물ģė¤. āģķø ģØ, ė“ ģ¹źµ¬ ģ“ė»ź² ź°ģģ?ā āė¤?ā ķģķķ ģ ź°ģźø° ģ“ė° ģ§ė¬øģ ė°ģ¼ė ėė ė§ģģ“ ķ¼ėģ¤ė¬ģ ė§ź¹ģ§ ėė¬ģė¤. āģ¢ģ£ . ģģź³ 몸매ė ģ¢ź³ ģ±ź²©ė ģ¢ģģģ.ā āź·øė¼ ė“ ģ¹źµ¬ 꼬ģė¼ź³ ķė©“ ź·øė“ ģķ„ ģģ“ģ?ā ķģģ ė§ģ ėė ėė¼ģģ ź°ģ¶ ģ ģģė¤. ė§ģė ķ¼ėģ¤ė¬ģ ė¬“ģØ ė§ģ ķ“ģ¼ ķ ģ§ ėŖ°ėė¤. 문ģ ė ķģź° ė°©źø ė“ź° ķģ ģ¹źµ¬ė„¼ ģ“ė»ź² ķ“ė³“ė ¤ė ź±ø ė°ź²¬ķź³ ģ¼ė¶ė¬ ė ė³“ė ź²ģ¼ź¹ ė“ ź±±ģ ėģė¤. ė“ź° źø“ģ„ķź³ ģģ ė, ķģź° ė“ ķģ ģ”ģ¼ė©° ģė±ģ ķ”ķ” ėėė øė¤. āźø“ģ„ķ ź±° ģģ“ģ. ģģ§ķ ė§ķė©“ ė¼ģ.ā āķģė, ģ ėģ²ķź² ķģ§ ė§ģøģ. ģ źµ ėėė ķģė ģ¹źµ¬ģøė° ģ ź° ģ“ė»ź² ź°ķ ź·øė° ė§ģģ ķź² ģ“ģ?ā āź°ķė¼ź³ ģ? ģėź° ģ“ė ź² ėØėØķ“ģ”ģ¼ė©“ģ.ā ķģė ė“ ģė넼 ķźøź±°ė¦¬ė©° ė§ķė¤. ģź° ė묓 ģŖ½ķė¦¬ź³ ėź°ķ“ ėė ģ¼ė„ø ķ리넼 ģģė¤. āģ, ģ¬ģ“ģ¦ ė³“ķµ ģėė¤ģ.ā ė“ ģ°©ź°ģ¼ģ§ ėŖØė„“ź² ģ¼ė ė“ ģė넼 ė³ø ģź° ķģģ ėė¹ģ“ ė³ķė¤. ź·øė ķģź° ė§ģ ģ“ģė¤. āė ėė“ ģėģģ. ģ źµģ ģ ģ리넼 ź°ģ øģ. ķ ėģ주ė ģ ģ¹ź³ .ā āėģ§? ģ źµ ėėģ ģė ź² ķź³¼ ė¬“ģØ ģź“ģ“ģ§?ā ķģė ė넼 ģķģ ģķėė ģ¤ėŖ ķźø° ģģķė¤. āėģ± ģØ ķģ¬ģ ģ źµģ ėØķøģ“ ķģ¬ ģ¬ģ ķķøėź±°ė ģ. ģ źµ ėėģ ėØķøģ“ ė°ģ ģ ģøģ“ ģėė° ėģ± ģØķķ ģ¬ėģ ģ°¾ģ ģźø° ģė“ ź¼¬ģ ė¬ė¼ź³ ė¶ķķėģ. ź·øė¬ė©“ 빨리 ģ“ķ¼ķ ģ ģģ¼ėź¹. ģ“ģ ģź² ģ£ ?ā ėė ģ°ģ ź³ ź°ė„¼ ėėģė¤. ģģė¤ģ 걓 ķģ¤ķė ģ“ķ“ź° ėģ§ ģģė¤. āģ źµ ėėģ²ė¼ ģģ ģ¬ģ넼 ėź³ ź·ø ėØķøģ ģ ė°ėķ¼ģ°ė ź±°ģ§?ā ė“ź° ź¹ģ ģź°ģ ė¹ ģ ø ģģ ė ķģź° ė“ ķė² ģ§ė„¼ 꼬ģ§ģė¤. āė¬“ģØ ģź°ģ ź·øė ź² ķ“ģ?ā āģ!ā ė묓 ģķ ģ ė ėŖØė„“ź² ė¹ėŖ ģ ģ§ė„“ė©° ėė ģ°ģ ź³ ź°ė„¼ ģ ģė¤. āģ묓ź²ė ģėģģ.ā āė“ź° ģ침ģ ķ ė§ źø°ģµķ“ģ? ėØģģ ź·øź±“ ģ ķķ ź³³ģ ģØģ¼ ķ“ģ. ģ źµ ėėģ ėØķøģ“ ė°ė ėģ ģ źµ ėėķķ ģė ķė ėģ§ ģģėģ. ź·øė¬ėź¹ ģķø ģØź° ģ”°źøė§ ģģ°ė©“ ė°ė” ėģ“ģ¬ ź±°ģģ. ģ¬ģģ ģė³ø ģ ģģ£ ? ģ“ė²ģ“ źø°ķģģ.ā ķģģ ė§ģ ė¤ģģė” ėė ģ¼źµ“ģ“ ė¹Øź°ź² ė¬ģģ¬ėź³ , ģė«ė°°ģ ģ“źø°ź° ėŖ°ė øė¤. 문ģ ė ė묓 ė¶ėė¬ģ°ė©“ģė ėź°ķ ė¶ķģ“ė¼ė ź±°ė¤. ė§ģ½ ė¤ė„ø ģ¬ėģ ė¶ķģ“ė¼ė©“ ź·øėė§ ź“ģ°®ģģ ķ ė°. ķģė ė“ź° źæģ©ė ķģ§ ģģ ź°ģźø° ģģ¼ė” ė°ģ¹ ė¤ź°ģė¤. ź·ø ģź° ģģķ ķ„źø°ź° ė“ ģ½ėģ ź°ģ§ė½ķė¤. ģ ģ ķ ė²ė ķģģ ģ“ė ź² ź°ź¹ģ“ ģģ ģ ģėė°, ģ§źøģ ģ¬ģ§ģ“ ķģģ ģØėź¹ģ§ ėź»“ģ§ ģ ėė¼ ź°ģ“ģ“ ģ½©ė„ź±°ė¦¬ė ķķø źø“ģ„ķė¤. āķ¹ģ 묓ģģģ? ź±±ģ ė¼ģ?ā ģ”°ģ¬ģ¤ė½ź² 묻ė ķģģ ė§ģ ėė ķģ¬ģ ģ¼ė” ź³ ź°ė„¼ ėėģė¤. ģ“ź±“ 묓ģģ“ ģ ėź° ģėė¼ ģ주 ź²ģ“ ė ėÆøģ¹ ģ§ź²½ģ“ė¤. ģ¬ģ ģ¹źµ¬ė ģ¬ź·ģ“ ė³ø ģ ģė ėėė¬ ģ ė¶ė 넼 꼬ģė¼ė. 묓ģģ§ ģģ 리ź°. ź·øė ķģź° ė¤ģ ķė² ė“ ģģ ģ”ģ¼ė©° ķ ė²ė ė¤ģ ģ ģė ė¶ėė¬ģ“ ėŖ©ģė¦¬ė” ė§ķė¤. āź±±ģ ķ ź±° ģģ“ģ. ģėė ģøė”ģ“ ģ ė¶ė ė¼ ė§ģź» ź¼¬ģ ė ė¼ģ. ģ ė¶ė 넼 꼬ģė ź°ģ„ ķØź³¼ģ ģø ė°©ė²ģ“ ė°ė” ģ±ģģ ģź·¹ķė ź±°ģģ.ā āģ±ģģ“ ķė² ėģ“ģ¤ė„“ė©“ ėģ“ ģź±°ė ģ. ź·øėź° ėė©“ ģķø ģØė ģ묓ź²ė ģ ķ“ė ėŖØė ģ¼ģ“ ķ릓 ź±°ģģ. ģģģ“ģ?ā ėė ź±“ģ±ģ¼ė” ź³ ź°ė„¼ ėėģģ§ė§ ģź°ģ ģ“미 ė¤ė„ø ė°ė” ė ģź° ė²ė øė¤. 머릿ģģė ģ침ģ ė¤ģ ģ„ė©“ģ“ ė ģ¬ėź³ , ķģėģ ź°ģ“ģ“ ģ¼ė§ė 매ķ¹ģ ģ¼ģ§ ģģķė¤. ź·øė°ė° ķķģ“ė©“ ķģź° ź·øź±ø ė³“ź³ ė§ģė¤. āė 커ģ?ā ź°ģģ¤ė¬ģ“ ķģģ 물ģģ ėė ė°ģ§ źø“ģ„ķź³ , ģ ģ“ ė°ģ¹ ė§ė¼ ėģ ģģ ėÆ ėėµķė¤. āė¤.ā āė§ģ§ź³ ģ¶ģ“ģ?ā ģź° ķ¼ź° ź±°ź¾øė” ģė źø°ė¶ģ“ ė¤ģź³ ėØøė¦¬ź° ģģ ģøė ¤ ģ묓 ė§ė ķ ģ ģģė¤. ź·øė, ķģź° ė“ ģŖ½ģ¼ė” ź°ģźø° ė°ģ¹ ė¤ź°ģ ź°ģ“ģ ė“ ėŖøģ ėė ė¤. ź·ø ģź°, ėė ė°ė³“ė¼ė ė ź²ģ²ė¼ ėØøė¦¬ź° ģØķµ ė°±ģ§ģ„ģ“ ėģ“ė²ė øė¤. āź·øė¬ź³ ģ¶ģ¼ė©“ ģ¶ģ ź±°ģ£ . 민ė§ķ“ķ ź±° ė ģģ“ģ? ģ“ź±“ ģøź°ģ ė³øė„ģ ģø ģźµ¬ģģ. ķ ėė ķģ“ģ¼ ķė¤ź³ ģ.ā ź²°źµ ėė ģ°øģ§ ėŖ»ķź³ ģ“넼 ģ 물ģė¤. āė§ģ§ź³ ģ¶ģ“ģ. ź·øź²ė ģ주 ė§ģ.ā āķķķ, ģķģ“ģ. ė§ģģ“ ģķ¤ė ėė” ķ“ ė“ģ. ź·øė¼ ė¬“ģģø ź±° ģģģģ. ķģ§ė§ ź·ø ģźµ¬ė ģ źµ ėėķķ ķģ“ģ. ķģģø ė“ź° ģėė¼. ģź² ģ“ģ?ā ģź° źø°ė¶ģ“ ėė½ģ¼ė” ėØģ“ģ”ė¤. āė ė ķģėģ“ ėķķ ėŖø ė°ģ¹ė ¤ ķė ģ¤ ģģėė° ģ“ė»ź² ėė“ķ“ģ§ėģ§ ź°ė„“ģ³ģ£¼ė ź±°ģģģ.ā āķģ§ė§ ģ¤ķė ¤ ģ¢ģ. ė“ź° ė§ģ½ ķģģ ė¬“ģØ ģ¼ģ“ė¼ė ģźø°ė©“ ķķķ 미ģķ“ģ ģ“ė”ķ“?ā ėė ė ģ“ģ ģ°øģ ģ ģģ“ ė°°ź° ģķė¤ė ķź³ė„¼ ėź³ ģ¼ė„ø ķģ„ģ¤ė” ė¬ė ¤ź°ė¤. ė°©źø ģ źµ ėė넼 ėģ ė§ģ¬ģ§ķ ėė¶ķ° ģ°øźø° ķė¤ģėė°, ķģź° ė넼 걓ė리기ź¹ģ§ ķė ģėź° ķ°ģ§ ź²ė§ ź°ģė¤. ė¬¼ė” ķģź° ģģ„ėė ģ ė¹ķ ķė©“ ėŖøģ ģ¢ź³ ģ§ėģ¹ė©“ ėŖøģ“ ģķė¤ź³ ķģ§ė§, ģ“ ģź° ė ģ“ģ ģ°øģ ģ ģģė¤. ķģ§ė§ ė»ė°ģė ėŖ©ģ ķģģ ģ¬ė ¤ėė ģ ė° ģģģ ģ¬ģ ķ¬ķ° ķ ģ„ģ ė°ź²¬ķė¤. ź¹ģ“ ģź°ķģ§ ģģė ģ ģ ģģė¤. ģ“ ķ¬ķ°ģ 주ģøģ“ ķģė¼ė ź±ø. ź·ø ģź° ź·ø ķ¬ķ°ė„¼ ź°ģ øģ¼ ķ ģ§ ė§ģģ¼ ķ ģ§ ģģģ“ ź³ ėÆ¼ķė¤. ģ“ė“ ėģ ź°ź³ ė§ģģ ģ§ģ ķė ¤ź³ ķģ¼ė, ķķģ“ė©“ 머릿ģģ ģ침ģ 들ė ģ„ė©“ģ“ ė ģ¬ėė¤. ģ¬ģ§ģ“ ė§ģģģģ ģ ė§ģ ģģģģ“ ė넼 ģ ķ¹ķė¤. āģģ„ėķė ź²ėæģøė°, 그걓 ź“ģ°®ģģ. ģ“ź±“ ģ½ź² ģ»ģ ģ ģė źø°ķė¼ź³ , ėģ¹ė©“ ģģ¼ė”ė źø°ķė ģģ“.ā ź²°źµ ėė ź·ø ģģģģ ėģ“ź° ģ ė ėŖØė„“ź² ķ¬ķ°ė„¼ ķ„ķ“ ģģ ė»ģė¤. ģ 4ķ ķ¬ķ°ė ė¶ėė½ź³ ė넸ķ ė°ė¤ ģ¬ģ§ģ“ ķģģ ėģź¹ģ§ ė°°ģ“ ģģė¤. ģģ ź°ź°ģ“ ėź»“ģ§ģ ģ ė ėŖØė„“ź² ģ침ģ ėŖ°ė ģæė¤ģė ģė¦¬ź° ė리ģ ģ¬ģėė©° ģ ģ°Ø ķ„ė¶ėģė¤. āķģģ ė ģ§ģ§ė” ķ ģė ģģ§ė§ ķ¬ķ°ė” ģģķė ź±“ ź“ģ°®ģģ.ā ėė ģģ¼ė” ģ“ė ź² ģ¤ģ¼ź±°ė¦¬ė©° 벨ķøė„¼ ķź³ ķ¬ķ°ė„¼ ė°ģ“ ė£ģė¤. ķģ§ė§ ė“ ģģ“ ģėģ ėæģ¼ė ¤ ķ ė ė øķ¬ ģė¦¬ź° ė¤ė øź³ , ė묓 ėė ėėØøģ§ ėė ź·øėė” ėæģ ė»ķė¤. āģ§ģ ėģ ķģė ėėæģ“ė ė øķ¬ķ ģ¬ėģ ķģėģ“ź² ģ§?ā ėė ģėė¬ ź·ø ķ¬ķ°ė„¼ źŗ¼ė“ ėŖ©ģ ķģ ģ ė° ģģ ģ¬ė ¤ė¤ ėź³ ėģ ģ”°ģ¬ģ¤ė½ź² ė§ķė¤. āķģė, ģ ź·øė¬ģøģ?ā āģķø ģØ, ģģģ ė¬“ģØ ėģ ģ§ ķģ“ģ?ā āģ“ė° ė§ģ 묻ėė¤ź³ ?ā āė¤? ģ, ģėģ.ā ėė ģ°ė ¤ģ ė§ģ ėė¬ģė¤. āź·øė°ė° ģ ź·øė ź² ėØģ“ģ?ā ķģģ ķė§ėģ ėė ź°ģ“ģ“ ģ² ė ķ“ ģģėģ ģ¤ģ¤ ķė øė¤. āķģź° ģ묓리 ź°ė°©ģ ģ“ė¼ź³ ķ“ė ė³øģøź³¼ ėė ģ ėė¤ź³ ėŖ ķķ ė§ķėė°, ė§ģ½ ė“ź° ķģģ ķ¬ķ°ė„¼ ź°ģ§ź³ ź·øė° ģ§ģ ķ ź±ø ė¤ķ¤ė©“ ė“ź° ė³øģø ė§ģ ģ ė£ėė¤ź³ ģź°ķ“ ģ«ģė“ė©“ ģ“ė”ķģ§?ā ķģ§ė§ ģ“ ģķ©ģ ģ“ė»ź² ģ¤ėŖ ķ“ģ¼ ķ ģ§ ėŖ°ė¼ ėė ģ ģØ ģ¤ėŖ ķė¤. āģ ė§ ģ묓ź²ė ģėģģ. ė°°ź° ģķģ ģģėģ“ ė ź²ėæģ“ģģ.ā āź°ģźø° ģģėģ“ ģ ėģ? ķ¹ģ ģ“ė ģķģ?ā ķģė ģ“ė“ ė넼 ź±±ģ ķė¤. āģ ė ėŖØė„“ź² ģ“ģ. ź·øė„ ģ¢ ė¶ķøķ“ģ.ā ā문 ģ¢ ģ“ģ“ė“ģ. ģ“ė ė“ė“ģ.ā āģ“, ģ“ģ ź“ģ°®ģģ.ā āė“ģøķ ź±° ė ģģ“ģ? ģķø ģØ ė“ ėģė ģģ§ ģ ģģ. ź·øė¬ė ģ¼ė„ø 문 ģ“ģ“ģ.ā ź·ø ė§ģ ė¤ģ ģź° ģ¤ė§ź°ģ“ ķėŖ°ģ쳤ė¤. āė“ź° ķģė ėģ ź³ ģ ģ ģė¤ė. ģ“ģ©ģ§ ė“ ģģģ ź±°ģ¹Øģėė¼ė. ėė ź·øė° ģėė” ķ ė²ė ģź°ķģ§ ģģė 볓ė¤.ā ėė ķ리넼 ģģ¬ ķģ„ģ¤ ė¬øģ ģ“ģė¤. ķģė ė¤ģ“ģ¤ģė§ģ ė넼 ė³“ė ź² ģėė¼ ėŖ©ģ ķģģ ėģ ģ ė° ģ넼 ķģøķė¤. ėė ė§ģģ“ ģ°ė ¤ ķģģ ėģ ė§ģ£¼ģ¹ ģ ģģė¤. ź·øė ķģź° ģ ė° ģŖ½ģ¼ė” ź±øģ“ź°ėė ėķķ ģģ¼ė©° 물ģė¤. āķ¹ģ ė“ ķ¬ķ° 걓ėė øģ“ģ?ā āģ, ģėģ.ā ėė ė¤źøķź² ź³ ź°ė„¼ ķė¤ģė¤. āģ ė§ģ“ģģ? ź·øė°ė° ģ¼źµ“ģ ģ ź·øė ź² ė¹Øź°ģ? ģģ§ķ ė§ķ“ģ. ė°©źø ė“ ķ¬ķ°ė” ėģ ģ§ ķė ¤ź³ ķėė° ė“ź° ė°©ķ“ķ ź±°ģ£ ? ź·øėģ ė“ź° ė¤ģ“ģ¤ė ź±ø 묓ģģķė ź±°ź³ ?ā āėģ¼? ģ²ė¦¬ģģ“ė¼ė ģ§ė ė? ģ“ė»ź² ģ ė ź² ź·ģ ź°ģ“ ė¤ ģģ§?ā ķģė ė넼 ģģėė” ķėė ė“ź° ķ리넼 구ė¶ė¦° ģ± ģ¼ģ“ėģ§ ėŖ»ķģ ģģ¬ģ ėģ“ė¦¬ė” ė°ė¼ė“¤ė¤. āėė°ė” ģģ.ā ķģė ė넼 ģ§ź·øģ ė°ė¼ė³“ė©° ė§ķė¤. ź·øė° ķģģ ėŖ ģ ėė ģ“źøø ģ ģģė¤. ķģ§ė§ ė“ź° ėŖøģ ź³§ź² ķø ģź° ėź°ķ ģķģø ź²ģ“ ė°ė” ė¤ģ¼ė²ė øė¤. ķģė ź·øź±ø ė³ø ź² ķ림ģė¤. ėė ėģ ź°ź³ ķģģ ėģ ķ¼ķė¤. ķģ§ė§ ķģź° ģ²ģ²ķ ė“ ģģ 묓ė¦ģ źæė ź² ź³ ģ¤ėķ ėź»“ģ”ė¤. ź·ø ģź° ź°ģ“ģ“ ķģ“ėģ¬ ź²ė§ ź°ģė¤. 문ģ ė ķģź° ė ķė ¤ėģ§ ėŖ°ė¼ ėģ ķ ėŖØė„“ź² ė¤ė ź±°ģė¤. ė묓 ģ¼ė¦ķ ģģøģ ėė ģ ė ėŖØė„“ź² ģ“ė°ģ ė° ģģģ ķė©° ģ²ģ²ķ ėģ ė“ė¤. ź·øė¬ėė ķģź° ė©ķė ė“ ź·øź³³ģ ė°ė¼ė³“ė©° ź°ķķė ź² ģėź² ėź°? āėģ± ģØź° ģķø ģØģ²ė¼ ģ“ė¬ģ¼ė©“ ģ¼ė§ė ģ¢ģź¹ģ?ā ėź²½ģ“ ź°ėķ ķģģ ėė¹ģ ė“ ėØøė¦¬ė ģź° ė°±ģ§ģ„ģ“ ėģ“ė²ė øź³ , ź°ģ“ģ ėÆøģ¹ ėÆģ“ ģėģ³ ė¬“ģØ ė§ģ ķ“ģ¼ ķ ģ§ ėŖ°ėė¤. ź·øė°ė° ķģė ź·øź³³ģ ķģ°ø ė°ė¼ė³“ėė ė¤ģ ģ¼ģ“ė¬ė¤. ėė ģ¼ė„ø ģģ¼ė” ź·øź³³ģ ė§ģė¤. āģģ§ģ ģźµ¬ė„¼ ķģ§ ė§ģ. ź·øėģ¼ ģ źµ ėė넼 ź³µėµķ ėė „ģ“ ģźø°ģ£ .ā ķģė ė§ķė©“ģ ź°ģźø° ėģź² ė°ģ¹ ė¤ź°ģė¤. āģ¬ģ¤ ė ģ¼ė¶ė¬ ģ“ė¬ė ź±°ģģ. ģ“ė¬ė©“ ģ ėė ź±° ģėė° ėģ± ģØė„¼ ģķ“ģ ģ“ģ© ģ ģģ“ģ. ģķø ģØź° ė묓 ė¶ėė¼ģ ķėź¹ ģ°ģ ģź°ģ ģ¤ķķ“ģ¼ģ£ . ģ ģ¹ģģ. ėė ģ°ģ ģģ ź²Ŗģ ģ¬ėģøė°, ģ“ė° ź±ø ėŖ» ź²Ŗģ“ė“¤ģź¹ģ?ā āź·øėė ģ“ ė°©ė²ģ ė묓 ėØė¤ė„ø ź±° ģėź°? ėŖ©ģØģ“ ėØģėģ§ ģėė¤ź³ .ā ėė ģģ¼ė” ģģ°ģ±ģ³¤ė¤. āėģģ. ģ źµķķ ģ ķķ ź±°ėź¹ ź°ģ“ ģ¼ķķė©“ģ ė ģ¬ė ģ“ģ“ģ¤ź²ģ. ģ¤ė ģ źµź° ģķø ģØė„¼ ģ§ģ ģ“ėķ ģ§ źø°ėėė¤ģ. ģ¼ė„ø ķ“ź²°ķ“ģ¼ ģķø ģØ ķė¤ ķģ¬ė ģ¼ė„ø ģ ģ리 ģ°¾ģ ģ ģģ ź±°ģģ.ā ķģė ė§ģ ė§ģ¹ģė§ģ ķ리넼 ķė¤ė©° ė°ģ¼ė” ėź° ė²ė øė¤. ķė” ėØź²Øģ§ ė ģģ ź·øģ ģ¼ ķģ„ģ¤ģģ ė릿ė릿 ź±øģ“ ėģģ§ė§, ģģ ģØķµ ėģ¼ė” ģ ģė¤. ė묓 ģ°øź³ ģģė ķģ“ģė¤. ķģķķ ė§¤ė² ģ“ė° ģģ¼ė” ģź·¹ė¹ķź³ ģ ėė” ķ ģ ģģ¼ė ėÆøģ¹ ź²ė§ ź°ģė¤. ķģ§ė§ ķģ ģķ“ģ ģ°øģ ģė°ģ ģė¤. ķģė ģķģ ģģ ģ źµ ėėģź² ģ ķķė¤. āģ ėź°ź² ė¤ź³ ? ģ? ģė¼, ėė ėź°ģ. ģ ėź°ė©“ ģķø ģØėė¬ ė ģģģ ė“ė ¤ģ¤ė¼ź³ ķė¤?ā āė? ė“ź° ė묓ķė¤ź³ ? ź·øė, ė ģė ģ“ė. ģ“ė”ķ ź±“ė°?ā āź·øė, ź·øė¼ ģ½ģķ ź±°ė¤? 5ė¶ ė·ė¬ø ģģģ źø°ė¤ė¦“ź².ā ķģė ģ ķ넼 ėģ ė넼 ķ„ķ“ ģģ¼ė©° ė§ķė¤. āķ“ź²°ķģ“ģ. ź°ģ ģ· ź°ģģ ģ“ģ. ģ“ė°ź° ģ“ģ ķ“ģ¼ ķėź¹. źø°ģµķ“ģ, ģź¾ø ė¤ģŖ½ģ ė“ģ¼ ķ“ģ, ģķė¼ģ“ģ¦ź° ģģ ķ ėź¹.ā āė¤.ā ėė 짤ė§ķź² ėėµķź³ ź³§ė°ė” ģ· ź°ģģ ģ¼ė¬ ź°ė¤. ź·øė¬ė©“ģ ė“ģ¬ ķģź° ė§ķ ģķė¼ģ“ģ¦ź° ėź¹ źø°ėķė¤. ė“ź° ģ“ė“ ģ·ģ ź°ģģ ź³ ķģģ ķØź» 문 ģģģ źø°ė¤ė øė¤. ź·øė¬ėė ģ¼ė§ ģ§ėģ§ ģģ ģ źµ ėėź° ėģė¤. ė¶ģ ģķ¼ģ¤ė ģ źµ ėėģ ķģ ķ¼ė¶ė„¼ ė ķ¬ź² ė§ė¤ģź³ , Vė„ģ“ė¼ ź°ģ“ź³Øģ“ ķ¤ķ ėė¬ė¬ė¤. ź·øź±ø ė³ø ģź° ėė ėģ ģź³ ė§ģė¤. āģ źµ ėėģ ėŖøė§¤ź° ģ¢ģ ģ¤ģ ģģģ§ė§ ģ“ ģ ėģ¼ ģ¤ģ“ģ¼.ā ģ źµ ėėė ģ¼ė¶ė¬ ė“ ėģ ķ¼ķė©° ķģģ ķģ§±ģ ė¼ėė ė“ ģģ¼ė” ģ§ėź°ė¤. ź·øė° ė°ģģ ėė ėµėµķź³ ģģķė¤. ģź¹ ė§ģ¬ģ§ķ ėė§ ķ“ė ė¶ėŖ ģ“ź°ź² ėķėė°, ģ ź°ģźø° ģ“ė ź² ģ°Øź°ģģ”ėģ§. ģ¬ģ§ģ“ ė“ ėė ģ ė§ģ£¼ģ¹ź³ ģė¤. āģ¤ė§ ė“ź° ė묓 묓ė”ķ“ģ ķė¬ė?ā ģ°ė¦¬ė ź³§ģ„ ź³ėØģ ė“ė ¤ź°ė¤. ź·ø ģ¬ģ“ ģ źµ ėėė ķģģ ģź³ ė ė¤ģģ§ė§ ėė ķ¼ģ źæė¤ ėģ 볓ė°ė¦¬ģ²ė¼ ģģ ė©ź·øė¬ė ģ ģģė¤. ź·øź² ė묓 ėµėµķź³ ź““ė”ģ ģ§ė§ ģ°Øģ ķģė§ģ ź°ģźø° ė¤ė„¼ ėģ볓멓 ģķė¼ģ“ģ¦ź° ģģ ź±°ė¼ė ķģģ ė§ģ“ ė ģ¬ėė¤. ź·ø ģķė¼ģ“ģ¦ź° 묓ģģøģ§ ź¶źøķģ¬ ėė ź³ģ 백미ė¬ė” ė¤ė„¼ ķėź±°ė øė¤. ķģ§ė§ ķģė ģ źµ ėėģ ģź³ ė ė¤źø°ė§ ķ ėæ, źø°ėķė ģķė¼ģ“ģ¦ė ģģė¤. āķģė, ģ°ė¦¬ ģ“ė ź°ģ?ā źøøģ 물ģ“ė³øė¤ė ź±ø ķź³ ģ¼ģ ė ķ ė² ė¤ėģ들ģ§ė§ ģ¬ģ ķ ģķė¼ģ“ģ¦ė ģģė¤. ķģ§ė§ ģ źµ ėėģ ėė¹ģ“ ė§ģ£¼ģ¹ ģź°, ģ źµ ėėģ ģ¼źµ“ģ“ ė¹Øź°ź² ė¬ģģ¤ė„“ėė ģ“ė“ ģģ ģ ķ¼ķė¤. 그걓 ė¹ķ©ķź³ ģ“ģ”°ķ“ķė ėė¹ģ“ ķ림ģģė¤. ź·ø ģź° ė“ ź°ģ“ģ ģ² ė ė“ė ¤ģģė¤. ģ źµ ėėė ģ§źø ķė ģė ź² ģėė¼ ėģ ģøģ ģ“ģ“ź°ģ§ ź³ ėÆ¼ķė ź±°ģė¤. ź·øź±ø ģøģ§ķģ ėė źø°ģØģ 주첓ķ ģ ģģė¤. 그걓 ģ źµ ėėė ėķķ ė§ģģ“ ģė¤ė ė»ģ“ģģ¼ė. āź“ķ문 ź“ģ„ģ¼ė” ź°ģ.ā āė¤.ā ķģģ ė§ģ ėė 짤ė§ķź² ėėµķė¤. ź·øė¬ź³ ė ź³§ģ„ ķøėķ°ģ źŗ¼ė“ źøøģ ź²ģķź³ ė ģėģ ź±øģė¤. ģ°Øź° ģ 첓 구ź°ģ ģ“ė„“ģ ģ¢ģ²ė¼ ģėź° ėģ§ ģģ ėė ė¤ģ ė¤ė„¼ ķėź±°ė øė¤. ź·øė¦¬ź³ ź·ø ģź° ģ źµ ėėź° ķ¬ķ°ė„¼ ė“리ė ėŖØģµģ ė“ė²ė øė¤. | LEARN_MORE | https://operkn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11942&u | ėØģ± ģģ¤ ėŖØģ | https://www.facebook.com/61560317043692/ | 135 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | operkn.com | IMAGE | https://operkn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11942&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476384689_641689602136175_5527132392105574113_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2qdYdQdWANYQ7kNvgHJl_19&_nc_oc=AdhUgDSzDy0ieDb22chM-I6EpczaI_z_bZxYkpuWvwEh1SocZU2Ab-FeX9OzvMQUBbsvyVePXd42b3U0bHy78_Ln&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AawgtjS7w9dz3g7jjnK-Kzy&oh=00_AYB-1-yE2_0jmFNauN5PFQrXrPuDSLSTC45U1Nss19z7Hw&oe=67CC33BB | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | ėØģ± ģģ¤ ėŖØģ | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,768,209 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2768116}' |
No | 2025-03-03 19:10 | active | 2791 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | In Merika State, the two of them lay close together on the hotel bed. As their passion grew, Justin Yatesās husky voice, filled with allure, murmured, āEm, how about having a child with me?ā Caught up in the moment, Emily Yates replied without thinking. It wasnāt until they were lying together afterward that she remembered what he had said. āA child?ā she repeated, a trace of intimacy lingering in her eyes. The look stirred Justinās desire again. She was a constant temptation to him. Pushing those thoughts aside, he pulled out a ring and slipped it onto her left hand. āAre you proposing to me?ā she asked. āYes.ā āCan I finally have your child now?ā Justin asked, smiling. His eyes were warm, but there was no love in them, as if he were gazing past her, waiting for someone elseās answer. āIāll give you plenty,ā she replied, momentarily surprised. Proposing in bed wasnāt exactly romantic or formal, but she didnāt mind. She had waited three years for this moment, and it was worth it. Three years ago, she had been injured near the beach, hitting her head on a rock. When she woke up, she had no memory. Justin had saved her. The first thing she saw when she woke was his face, and one look left her captivated. Later, she learned that Justin had paid her hospital bills. She also learned of his identity. He was the CEO of RC Corporation. He proposed that she be his contract lover, and without hesitation, she agreed. They signed an agreement, defining their relationship, and he gave her the name Emily Yates. Yes, she was drawn to his looks. Despite their arrangement, the past three years felt like any other relationship. In the first year, she was a hidden lover. In the second, he introduced her as his girlfriend to his circle. Now, with three years approaching, he was proposing. Once she was part of his social circle, she heard whispers about a woman who had been his first love, someone he cherished deeply in college. She had disappeared without a trace, and he had been searching for her ever since. Over the years, Justin had lost hope she was still alive. That was why he finally proposed. Emily didnāt mind. Everyone has a past. Looking at the diamond ring on her left ring finger, she felt like it had all been worth it. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Justin was showering. Calming down, Emily wrapped a towel around herself and got out of bed to pick up their scattered clothes. A soft *clink* echoed as something hit the floor. It was Justinās cardholder. She bent down to pick it up, and a photo slipped out. It was old, with frayed edges, as if it had been looked at countless times. The woman in the photo looked like her but younger, just how she would have looked three years ago. Emily didnāt remember ever taking this photo, but she had lost her memory. Maybe she had forgotten. She was just about to put the cardholder back when a large, slender hand appeared, taking it from her. Justin emerged from the bathroom, his hair still damp and falling over his eyes, now tinged with a hint of displeasure. āDonāt touch my things,ā he said coldly, his tone a sharp contrast to the intimacy they had just shared. Turning away from her, he put the cardholder back in his briefcase, his whole demeanor suddenly distant and guarded. Emily froze. Was he really getting defensive over a photo? She looked at him, confused. Wasnāt that her old picture? Before she could ask, Justin seemed to realize that his reaction had been out of line. He turned back and grasped her chin. With a playful glint in his eye, he ran his thumb over her still-swollen lips, toying with them. His voice was cool, devoid of warmth, but his words were deeply suggestive, clearly aiming to change the subject. āWeāre going to be late for the art exhibit. If you rather stay here, I wouldnāt mind going another round.ā Her cheeks flushed at his teasing, and she gently pushed him away. Her thoughts were scattered, and she quickly forgot about the photo. Justin had come to Merika State on business and had received an invitation to an art exhibition by Haley Quinn. He brought Emily along, planning to take her to the show once his work was done. Haley, a painter who had withdrawn from the public eye three years ago, rarely held exhibitions, making this one a rare event. Emily dressed quickly, while Justin had already changed into a fresh suit. The gallery was close to the hotel, so they walked there. Arm in arm, they strolled down the street, enjoying the perfect atmosphere. Just as Emily felt an overwhelming sense of happiness, Justin suddenly stopped. āJustin, whatās wrong?ā She followed his gaze. Across the street, a disheveled woman, her clothes too dirty to recognize their original color, was recklessly crossing the traffic, oblivious to the danger. The woman pushed Emily aside and wrapped her arms tightly around Justinās waist. She sobbed uncontrollably, gasping for air. āJustin, I finally found you. You came looking for me, didnāt you?ā Emily stumbled from the shove, the bright sunlight momentarily blinding her. The woman looked eerily familiar. She resembled the one in the photo from the cardholder and, in a way, even looked like Emily herself. āEmma? Is that really you?ā Justinās voice trembled, his eyes locked onto the woman in his arms, as if afraid she might disappear again. Just moments ago, he had proposed to Emily. Now, right there in the street, he held another woman. He gently wiped away the womanās tears with a tenderness so delicate, as if afraid of breaking something precious. āYes, itās me,ā the woman sobbed, nodding desperately. Frail as she was, she clung to him. Justin was known for his fastidiousness and love of cleanliness, but he now held her tightly. He was soothing her with gentle words, as if she were a lost treasure he had finally recovered. He was afraid that even the slightest rough movement might hurt her. They seemed oblivious to everything around them, including Emily. Justin seemed to have forgotten Emily was still there. The woman in his arms had cried herself into unconsciousness. He took off his expensive jacket and draped it over her. He then slipped his arms under her knees and held her tightly as he carried her back toward the hotel. Emily stood there, feeling like an outsider. Her arm still ached from where she had been shoved, and she could still feel the warmth of Justinās touch lingering around her waist. Just minutes ago, he had been tangled up with her in bed, proposing marriage. Now, he was leaving her in the middle of the street, carrying a woman who seemed to come out of nowhere. He had tossed aside his usual grace, holding this woman, who looked like a beggar, and rushed back to the hotel. The people around them pointed and whispered, like they were watching some sort of spectacle. Emily wanted to follow him, but her first step faltered. She steadied herself against a nearby building, catching a glimpse of her reflection in the window. Her flawless makeup now showed a hint of disarray. Chapter 2 Tears had fallen without her noticing, smudging the fresh makeup around her eyes. Emily glanced down at the diamond ring on her left hand, a sense of foreboding spreading through her. The sudden appearance of this woman might shatter the happiness she had been waiting for. She couldnāt just stand here. She had to know who this woman was. After a moment to gather herself, she headed back to the hotel. The plane flew from Merika State back to Haven State. At Lichfield Hospital, Emily stood at the door of a hospital room, arms crossed, trying to see inside through the window. Justinās friend, Zac White, the director of Lichfield Hospital, along with other doctors, were examining the restless woman on the hospital bed. Two female nurses held her steady as they conducted their checks. On the plane, her face had already been cleaned, and she had been given fresh clothes. āEmma Xander? Hasnāt she... disappeared for the past four years?ā Zac was shocked. Where had Justin found her? The Yates and White families had pulled every string they could to find Emma, but after four years with no trace, they had finally given up. And now, here she was. After completing their examination, the doctors and nurses left the room. A heavy silence fell over the space. A moment later, Justinās voice seemed to echo from a distance as he gazed at the woman, now sound asleep after a sedative. āHow is she doing?ā āSheās malnourished, traumatized, and a bit disoriented, but otherwise fine. She just needs some time to recover.ā Justin stood by her bedside, clearly prepared to stay with her. Zac hesitated, wanting to say something, but thought better of it and left the room. He opened the door to find Emily waiting outside. Feeling awkward for his friend, Zac adjusted his silver-framed glasses and greeted her with a polite smile. āHi, Miss Yates.ā Emily nodded in acknowledgment. āDr. White, whatās her name? And what is her relationship with Justin?ā she asked bluntly, desperate to know who this woman was. Zac hesitated, uncertain how to explain that Emma was Justinās long-lost first love. This was his friendās private matter, after all, and not his to reveal. Before he could find the words, Justin opened the door and saw them standing outside. He frowned, clearly displeased. āDidnāt I tell you to go home? Why are you still here?ā Justinās voice dripped with disdain and impatience, as if his irritation had taken on a life of its own. Emily stood her ground, unafraid. She needed answers. āYou proposed to me in Merika State just 16 hours ago, but now youāre holding another woman and completely ignoring me. And youāre not even coming home? Staying out all night?ā āStop being unreasonable. Leave. Now,ā he ordered, his voice cold and commanding, his gaze on her as though she were an unruly employee who had crossed the line. Seeing Justinās dark expression, Zac stepped in, concerned that Emily might end up on the losing side of this argument. When Justin was angry, it rarely boded well for anyone. āItās late. Let me arrange a car to take Miss Yates home,ā Zac offered, trying to ease the tension. Emily, however, refused Zacās offer. She wasnāt leaving without answers. āYou think Iām being unreasonable? Iām your fiancĆ©e. You left me on the street in a foreign country to carry another woman away without a second thought. Did you ever consider how I felt? āIāll go, but only if you leave the hospital with me. There are doctors and nurses here to care for that woman. Right now, youāre coming home with me.ā Desperate, Emily reached out to grab Justinās arm. But before she could make contact, her arm was blocked by Justinās personal bodyguard, William Carter. Emily was stunned, unable to believe what she was seeing. It felt as though her heart was being torn in two. Justin had always been there for her, always caring, always the first to pick up her calls, no matter if he was in a meeting or on a business trip. If she ever needed him, he would show up immediately. If she couldnāt be reached, he would search the whole city until he found her. But now, with this woman in the hospital room, he wouldnāt even let her near him? āWhat do you mean by this?ā Emilyās voice trembled, mirroring the unease in her heart. Justin didnāt respond. He stared at her with cold, detached eyes, as if she were a stranger and not the fiancĆ©e he had just proposed to. Time seemed to stretch, each second feeling like an eternity. Finally, he spoke, his words sharp and emotionless. āDonāt be childish.ā Childish? Once, he had said he loved how she depended on him, how she claimed him for herself. And now he was calling her childish? āIf you want to stay here with her, then what about our marriage? You proposed to me just today!ā Emilyās heart ached, squeezing painfully in her chest. She knew it wasnāt the right moment to bring this up, but she couldnāt accept the idea that her future husband would spend the night in the hospital with another woman. Zac stood nearby, listening in shock. Marriage? Had Justin really proposed to Emily? And what about Emma in the hospital room? Justin glanced over his shoulder, worried that the woman asleep in the hospital bed might hear them and wake up. Emily noticed the concern in his eyes. It was an expression she had seen many times when he had worried about her. But now, that look was for someone else. He turned back to Emily, his voice still icy. āIf you donāt want to get married, we can call it off. This isnāt the place for your drama. William, have the driver take her home.ā He didnāt like being threatened, especially when it came to his marriage. Without another glance at her, he opened the door to the hospital room and went back inside. William stepped forward, maintaining his respectful tone. āMiss Yates, please donāt make this difficult for me. Itās time for you to go home.ā Zac looked at Emily with sympathy. āMiss Yates, itās late. Maybe itās best to talk things over with Justin another time.ā But how could they ever discuss this again? Her fiancĆ© had just left her humiliated, choosing to stay with another woman without a care for her dignity. The hospital hallway lights felt harsh, blinding her with their brightness. Realizing that staying there made her look like a fool, Emily decided she wouldnāt let herself be a spectacle for others to watch. Clenching her purse tightly, Emily turned to leave. As she took a step, her vision blurred, and she nearly collapsed. Both Zac and William rushed to steady her, their grip gentlemanly but firm. āIāll walk you to the car,ā Zac offered. Leaning against the wall, Emily took a moment to steady herself, then shook her head. āIām fine. I can get back on my own.ā Her footsteps wobbled as she walked down the hallway, but she managed to keep her head high until she was out of their sight. After returning to the hospital room, Justin glanced down at Emma, who lay pale and frail on the bed. A strange weight settled in his chest, and the pervasive smell of antiseptic only added to his irritation. He tugged at his shirt collar, unbuttoning the top two buttons, but the air still felt suffocating. He stepped back out into the hallway, finding Zac and William waiting there. Emily was gone. āShe left?ā he asked, visibly more at ease now that she was no longer around. He didnāt want her disturbing Emmaās rest. āYes, sheās gone,ā Zac replied, hands in the pockets of his lab coat, nodding. With both of them standing there, Justin didnāt bother asking how Emily had left. āIām stepping out for a break,ā he said. Chapter 3 āSo, Emma Xanderās back. What are you going to do?ā Zac asked, breaking the silence. He didnāt mention Emily, but they both knew what he meant. One woman was the college sweetheart, the first love who had once saved Justinās life. The other was the girlfriend who had been with him for three years, sharing his most intimate moments, and now, his fiancĆ©e. After a long pause, Justin replied, his voice cold and detached. āShe was just a stand-in. She could never compare to Emma.ā He went on, his tone utterly indifferent, as if he hadnāt been the one to propose to Emily in Merika State. āThe role of Mrs. Yates will never be hers. It can only belong to Emma.ā In a way, Emily had saved him the trouble of saying it himself when she had brought up their marriage in the hallway. Zac and Justin had been close friends since childhood, both growing up in privileged families, each carrying a bit of that self-centered mindset typical of their social circle. But this time, Zac couldnāt help feeling sorry for Emily. Emily, though an orphan with no family or wealth, was straightforward and honest. Over the past three years, she had complemented Justin perfectly, and in Zacās eyes, they had seemed genuinely happy together. On the other hand, considering how long Emma had been abroad, it wasnāt hard to guess what she might have gone through. Zac didnāt care about things like V-card or a womanās past, but he had always found Emma to be somewhat pretentious. Even back in college, she often disregarded Justinās concerns, running off on her own without a second thought. After graduation, she mysteriously vanished during an overseas reunion party organized by a close group of alumni. Despite mobilizing every possible connection, they never found her. Even the police suggested they give up, implying that a young woman disappearing overseas was likely gone for good. At that time, Justin hadnāt fully taken over the company and wasnāt yet experienced in handling crises like these. Around the same time, his father, Henry Yates, was in a car accident and died despite emergency treatment. After the funeral, Justin was suddenly thrust into the dual responsibilities of inheriting the company and fending off his uncle, Harry Yates, who was trying to seize control. Thanks to his grandfatherās intervention, Justin managed to stabilize the corporation. By then, the critical window to find Emma had long passed, and any chance of finding her had all but disappeared. Zac clearly remembered how Justin had been consumed with frustration and self-blame during those days. And then Emily had come into his life, bringing him some peace. For that, Zac was truly grateful to her. āEmilyās been with you for three years,ā Zac said, trying to speak up for her. āSheās an orphan, with no one else in the world. Isnāt it a bit cruel to treat her like this?ā āThen Iāll keep her around,ā Justin replied casually, brushing it off like it was no big deal. āBut marriage? Thatās not going to happen.ā His tone was so offhanded, as if having another woman around didnāt matter at all. He didnāt see a problem with it. Keep her around? Really? Was he expecting her to stay hidden away as his stand-in lover, someone he kept out of sight? A mistress? A side piece? Emily didnāt leave the hospital right away. She sat on a bench behind the flower bed, letting the cold night air wash over her. She hadnāt expected to find out the truth like this. It turned out she was only here because she happened to look almost exactly like his lost one true love. And since she had lost her memory, he saw the perfect opportunity to mold her into the image of the woman he truly missed, hiding the truth from her and using her as a substitute. All the affection and indulgence he had shown her, it was never really for her. It was for the woman he had lost. Emma Xander. So that was her name, the one he had loved all his life. That was why he named her Emily, a name that allowed him to keep calling out for the one he had always loved. Even in their most intimate moments, he would call her āEm.ā Whenever he whispered āEmā in that deep, seductive voice, full of passion, she would lose herself completely, sinking further into him. It turned out he was simply looking at her face and calling out another womanās name all along. It dawned on her that the photo in Justinās wallet must have been of Emma, not her. She had foolishly assumed the woman in that picture was herself. What a joke. From start to finish, Justin had shaped her into the image of his hidden love, his one true love. And she had naively believed that she had won him over, making him fall in love with her. In truth, she was nothing more than a piece in their story. Emily felt her heart plunge from a mountaintop to the depths of despair. She had gone from being a proud fiancĆ©e to a hidden stand-in, a shadow. She had liked, maybe even loved Justin. But her pride couldnāt accept that she had been someone elseās replacement all along, or that she was now the secret other woman. Resolved to leave, she felt a small sense of relief that Justin had only proposed. They werenāt married yet, and breaking up would be far easier than going through a divorce. For a moment, she felt grateful for Emmaās sudden appearance. āMiss Yates, where are you?ā the driver called, stepping out of the car after waiting a while. āIām here.ā Emily pulled herself from her thoughts, putting on her usual calm expression. āIs it just you? Whereās Mr. Yates?ā he asked. āHeās not coming back.ā Emily rose from the bench by the flower bed and walked back to the car with the driver. She wore a cream-colored, knee-length dress in a sweet, innocent style. As an artist, she was open to trying any look, but it was Justin who had said he liked this style. So, for the past three years, she had dressed this way for him. The spring breeze brushed her bare calves, sending a chill through her. Zac looked a bit uncomfortable, āEmily didnāt leave?ā So, she had heard everything they had said. Justinās tone was just as indifferent, cold, and unfeeling. āGood. Let her hear it. She needs to know her place and avoid causing any more scenes like tonight.ā With that, he turned and walked away from the garden, completely unfazed by the fact that Emily had overheard him. Emily sat quietly during the ride back to Villa One. Mrs. Zimmer greeted her at the door, her face lighting up warmly after a few days apart. āYouāre back! It mustāve been tiring, traveling with Mr. Yates.ā Emily nodded wearily, barely acknowledging her. āYes.ā āWhereās Mr. Yates?ā Mrs. Zimmer glanced behind her, looking for Justin. āHe wonāt be back tonight.ā Emilyās voice was detached, as if his return made no difference to her. Mrs. Zimmer looked slightly disappointed at first, but then her face lit up with a knowing smile, the kind that came from having seen a lot in life. She took Emilyās suitcase and gently urged her to go get some rest in the bedroom. Once inside, Emily understood Mrs. Zimmerās smile. The room was dimly lit, with candles arranged at various heights, casting a soft, romantic glow. Flowers and scented candles adorned the surfaces, and a bottle of champagne sat open on the table. Even the usual heavy gray curtains had been replaced with delicate lace, adding an air of intimacy. The bed was covered in thick rose petals, the entire room transformed into a romantic setting. Clearly, this had been Justinās arrangement before their trip. Exhausted, Emily didnāt have the energy to clean up, and it was too late to bother Mrs. Zimmer. Chapter 4 Emily found the remote to turn on the lights, then looked for something handy to snuff out each candle one by one. Afterward, she retrieved her nightgown from the closet and headed for a shower. As she walked into the bathroom, she noticed the ring still on her left hand. She slipped it off and tossed it into the corner of her jewelry box. When she returned to the bedroom, she brushed all the rose petals off the bed and settled under the covers, pulling them over her head. She instinctively lay on the left side of the bed, where she was used to sleeping. Justin would always hold her close, gradually shifting over to the left with her until they were practically glued together. Now, the right side of the bed was glaringly empty. To fill the space, she scooted to the center, tossing the extra pillow onto the floor, finally feeling comfortable. She turned off the lights and went to sleep. Two days passed without any word from Justin. He was likely at the hospital with Emma or busy with work. Emily didnāt care and hadnāt reached out, maintaining a complete radio silence. The morning sun was bright, and the spring breeze was warm as she lounged on a deck chair in the villaās garden, enjoying a face mask. Her mind wandered to practical matters. She had spent some time reviewing the contract she signed three years ago to be Justinās ācontract lover.ā It was set to expire automatically after three years, which was now less than four months away. When it ended, she would receive a payout of twenty million. Between that, and the allowance and holiday bonuses he had given her over the years, she had saved nearly six million. She had barely spent any of it, so it was all tucked away. It seemed she would be in decent shape financially, and finding a job after leaving wouldnāt be too hard. As for a place to live, she could buy a similarly sized home, and maybe invite Helen to move in as a roommate. It would be nice to have company. She did regret not being able to take Mrs. Zimmer with her. If she could, it would be perfect. The phone on the coffee table buzzed, interrupting her thoughts. Emily picked it up, unlocked it with her fingerprint, and a new message notification popped up at the top of the screen. She tapped to open it. It was from her friend, Helen Walker. They had met a year ago while shopping, when Helen insisted on becoming friends after seeing her just once. With no memory of any past friendships, Emily had found Helen easy to talk to, and they had gradually become close. āHow was your time in Merika State? When are you coming back?ā Helen had attached a mischievous emoji with a smirk. āIām already back.ā āAlready? That was quick.ā āI thought Justin looked strong. Guess he didnāt last long? Not up to it?ā āNot just ānot up to itā. He canāt even get started.ā Emily replied, seizing the chance to curse him. On the other end, Helen raised an eyebrow. It looked like Justin had managed to tick off her friend. But she wasnāt too concerned as they had argued before. Couples fought, and it usually blew over. āPerfect timing then. Iām heading to the TC Mall in a bit to stock up on some new clothes. Letās hit the mall together and grab some food afterward. Get ready and meet me there.ā āSounds good. Iāll see you at the mall.ā Emily agreed readily. She had spent the past couple of days clearing out the sweet, youthful clothes she didnāt like. Her wardrobe could use a refresh. She put down the phone and washed off her face mask. Glancing at the nearly empty wardrobe, she picked out a casual athletic outfit and did a quick, simple makeup look. Fresh and tidy, she got ready to head out. āMrs. Zimmer, Iām meeting a friend to go shopping. Iāll have lunch out,ā Emily said, slinging her bag over her shoulder. āAlright, Miss Yates. Will you be back for dinner?ā Mrs. Zimmer, who was supervising the housekeeperās cleaning, looked up to ask. Emily paused while slipping on her shoes, thinking about how unpredictable Helen could be and that they hadnāt seen each other in a while. She might not be back for dinner. āNot sure yet. Iāll text you later if Iāll be back in time.ā āUnderstood.ā As Emily opened the door, she found Justinās assistant, Sam Spencer, just about to knock. āHi, Sam,ā she greeted him coolly, planning to step around him to leave. āHi, Miss Yates. Mr. Yates has a flight out of town this afternoon for a business trip. Could I trouble you to help pack his things before you go?ā Samās tone was respectful, as usual. Emily didnāt move. āMrs. Zimmer, Justinās going on a trip. Could you please help with his packing?ā āMiss Yates, thisā¦?ā Samās face showed confusion. āWhat? Before I came along, didnāt Justin have someone to handle his luggage?ā Her expression was calm, her tone light. āOf course. Youāre absolutely right, Miss Yates,ā Sam replied, beads of sweat forming as he carefully balanced his response, not daring to offend either side. In the past, Emily had always packed for Justinās business trips. She had done it so many times that she knew exactly what he would need for any occasion. But now, she had no desire to continue. He had used her as a stand-in, and every time he watched her pack his bags, he must have thought she looked foolish. Three years. Now that she thought back, there had been plenty of strange looks and behaviors from Justin that she hadnāt picked up on. She had been utterly blind. But she wouldnāt be foolish anymore. Emily was ready to leave, but Sam was blocking the door, preventing her from going. She urged Mrs. Zimmer to hurry with the packing. Mrs. Zimmer quickly filled the suitcase and handed it to Sam, who was waiting in the living room. He glanced at his watch. Ten minutes had barely passed. That was fast. "Mrs. Zimmer, are you sure itās all packed? Should we check to make sure nothingās missing?" he asked cautiously. Emily replied without emotion, āIsnāt the flight at noon? If you keep dragging your feet, heāll miss it. Besides, anything he needs can be bought over there.ā She checked her watch, starting to feel a bit pressed for time. If she delayed much longer, Helen would end up waiting impatiently, and they would miss out on shopping before lunch. And who wanted to try on clothes with a full stomach? āOf course, Miss Yates. Iāll head over to the office to pick up Mr. Yates,ā Sam said with a polite smile, making his way out. Emily nodded and headed down to the garage. She chose a white luxury car and drove off. Meanwhile, Sam took the suitcase to the sleek black car parked discreetly by the curb. He placed it in the trunk, then settled into the front passenger seat. The driver, Justinās bodyguard, William, started the car. But instead of heading to the airport, they were bound for Lichfield Hospital. āHow much longer until Emilyās contract is up?ā Justinās voice was calm and emotionless, as if he were discussing a routine business matter. Sam immediately understood that the question was directed at him. He quickly recalled the contract details. āLess than four months, Mr. Yates.ā āDraft a new agreement and deliver it to her when the time comes,ā Justin instructed. Keeping her around for three years had cost him little, and continuing to support her wasnāt an issue. But he was done with her. He wouldnāt touch her again or return to Villa One. Recalling the scene from the hospital hallway two nights ago, he added without hesitation, āInclude a clause that ensures she never shows up in front of Emma again.ā Sam was momentarily taken aback but quickly regained his professional composure. āUnderstood, Mr. Yates.ā Chapter 5 People said billionaires were cold and indifferent in their personal lives, switching women as easily as they changed clothes. For the past three years, Mr. Yates had only been with Miss Yates, making him seem like a devoted man. But it looked like he could move on in an instant. Who knew how long Miss Xander would last by his side? Sam had joined the company three years ago, right when Justin took over RC Corporation, so he wasnāt familiar with the complicated history between Emma and Justin. Inside TC Mall, Emily was browsing through clothes, each piece a far cry from her usual sweet and innocent style. āBabe, switching things up?ā Helen asked, watching as Emily picked up a long black dress with a slitted hem. It would look stunning on Emilyās curves. Emily held the dress up to herself in the mirror, unfazed. āYep, time for a change. Do you think this would look better with a shawl or a jacket?ā She turned to give Helen a look. āA shawl, definitely. Itāll highlight your figure beautifully,ā Helen replied with her usual style advice. āThatās what I thought too.ā Helen eyed the dress. āThat dress is so feminine. Will your guy even let you wear it out? Doesnāt Justin only let you wear those sweet, innocent schoolgirl outfits?ā Helen couldnāt help but mentally criticize Justinās taste. What kind of fashion sense did he have anyway? A multinational CEO, a man with a grip on the Haven State economy, yet he liked her to dress like a schoolgirl. āHis taste doesnāt matter anymore. Itās not something Iām concerned about,ā Emily replied casually, completely indifferent. She handed the dress to a fitting assistant with a similar build, having her try it on for her. High-end stores like this one often had staff who modeled the clothes for clients, so she didnāt have to try them on herself. Emily picked out a few more items in different styles for the assistant to model. If she liked them, she would buy them. When she was satisfied with her choices, she scanned her card and paid, then filled out the delivery details for Villa One. The clothes would be sent straight there. After they had finished shopping, they went for lunch. With no one else around, Emily finally shared her situation with Helen that she had been Justinās stand-in for his one true love. Now that his true love had returned, she was planning to leave him. āThat despicable man!ā Helen burst out, her emotions flaring. āKeep it down.ā Emily quickly covered Helenās mouth and glanced around to see if anyone at nearby tables was paying attention to them. Helen lowered her voice but was still fuming. āJustin might look put-together, but heās not even half a man. His first love disappears, so he goes and finds a stand-in? āWhy didnāt he just get plastic surgery to look like her? Then he could see her every time he looked in the mirror. āGood for you for walking away. You should break up with him. No! Just breaking up is too good for that pompous human garbage! You need to dump him into the sewers!ā LMAO, where did Helen even learn these insults from? Just then, the server brought out a tray with seasoned meats, fresh vegetables, and a variety of salsas. Emily began assembling her own tacos, adding the toppings she liked best. āThe contractās up in four months. Iām planning to buy a place.ā āWhat for? Just stay with me. Iāve got a room for you.ā āMy address is still tied to Justinās place. Since Iāve decided to leave, I need a clean break. Iāll need my own place to change everything over,ā Emily explained, outlining her plan. Her heart felt numb now, no longer as raw as it had been the night sheād learned the truth in the hospital garden. āThen you can cancel your lease and move in with me! Weāll be family!" Emily suggested excitedly. Helen suppressed the impulse to tell Emily that they were already family. Given Emily's amnesia, she didnāt want to overwhelm her with too much information all at once. Instead, she nodded. āAlright, Iāll move in with you. Iāll start looking around for a place for you. Actually the place I rent now is quite nice. The location and neighborhood are perfect. Iāll check if the landlordās interested in selling, though itās a resale property.ā āI donāt care if itās new or used. As long as itās clean and ready to go, Iām good.ā Emily didnāt need much. After leaving the cushy life she had been used to, she was perfectly fine doing things on her own. She found the independence kind of refreshing. After lunch, they picked up some accessories to go with the new outfits, light enough to carry back on her own. Emily said goodbye to Helen and drove back to Villa One. By the time she got back, the clothes she had bought that morning had already been delivered, ironed, and neatly hung in the walk-in closet by the house staff. She hadnāt bought much, just enough to last the next few months and to keep the move as hassle-free as possible. The womenās side of the closet was nearly empty, with only a few of her favorite pieces hanging. She grabbed a new loungewear set to change into and happened to glance over at the menās side, packed with Justinās clothes. Emily didnāt linger. She strode past it without a second thought. As she was heading to the bathroom, her phone rang from the sofa. She put down the clothes and picked up the call. āHello, is this Miss Yates?ā āYes, this is.ā āIām a nurse from Lichfield Hospital. Your health screening results are in. When would be a convenient time for you to come pick them up?ā Emily remembered that Justin had taken her for a checkup just before their trip to Merika State. She had forgotten all about it until this call. āIāll come by tomorrow morning.ā āVery well. Have a nice day.ā The next day, Emily went to Lichfield Hospital. āPlan to have a baby?ā āThatās right. Mr. Yates specifically requested it during his screening. Your health is excellent, Miss Yates. Your ovulation cycle is regular, so we recommend folic acid, Vitamin B1, and plenty of protein. With the right timing and frequency, you should be expecting good news soon.ā The doctor adjusted his glasses and smiled warmly. Emilyās fingers tightened around the report, a heavy feeling settling in her chest. She had been trying hard not to think about Justin lately, but this report hit her unexpectedly hard. āMiss Yates, Iāll prescribe you two boxes of folic acid and Vitamin B1. Be sure to take them regularly.ā Emily interrupted him, finding an excuse to refuse. āThanks, doctor, but that wonāt be necessary. Iāll get them on my own.ā The doctor wasnāt surprised. Wealthy women like her often had access to premium brands from various sources, so declining hospital-prescribed supplements wasnāt unusual. Emily left the hospital in a daze, only coming to her senses when she reached a sunny spot outside. She tossed the health report into the trash bin. With Emma back, Justin clearly had no intention of having children with her. And she certainly didnāt want to give him one, either. It was easier to pretend she didnāt know what the checkup had really been for. Meanwhile, in the hospitalās garden, the spring sunlight was warm and gentle. Justin was pushing Emmaās wheelchair, letting her enjoy the sunshine. āJustin, youāre busy with work. You donāt have to be here with me all the time. I can manage on my own,ā Emma said, her voice soft and considerate. āFocus on getting better. Donāt worry about anything else.ā Justin felt a deep guilt about Emmaās disappearance, blaming himself for not protecting her better. He believed his negligence had allowed her to be taken and vanish without a trace. Over the past few days, he had tried to gather clues from her about what happened, but whenever he brought it up, she would break down, unable to share any details. Emily hadnāt expected to see Justin at the hospital. Hadnāt Sam said Justin was out of town on a business trip? | LEARN_MORE | https://www.lzwnyvvd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 375 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | www.lzwnyvvd.com | VIDEO | https://www.lzwnyvvd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18085&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/478253383_1006528584871889_6417019491908515450_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=djfDCbYrhOMQ7kNvgG8693x&_nc_oc=Adgzc7SCoqh1ptx0q8wXMuMl042rbiqcYdXR_vyfT8j1TdDHEzjFyq23QNQHpvtZL1jkD_pGXvga2LqK5sciLhnt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AaSfxIdAJRx6D-rr47t5buD&oh=00_AYC_GQ0qcXp5NFAnvFN7WZhcr4ksPUCuI1dxQ0She0Nl6w&oe=67CC0B0E | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,765,876 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2025-03-03 18:28 | active | 2789 | 0 |
![]() |
š $150 GIVEAWAY ALERT! š Weāre giving one lucky winner $150 to shop at Kit & Petal! Whether youāre treating your little ones to our cozy, nature-inspired clothes or gifting to someone special, donāt miss your chance to win. š Hereās how to enter: 1ļøā£ Follow us @kitandpetal 2ļøā£ Like this post 3ļøā£ Tag your friends in the comments who love soft, sustainable baby clothes (each tag = 1 entry!) š Bonus: Sign up for our email list for 2 extra entries! Use the link in our bio to join. Giveaway details: ā«ļø Ends on Monday, March 10th at 11:59pm EST ā«ļø Winner announced on Tuesday, March 11th via our official account @kitandpetal ā«ļø Open to U.S. residents only, 18+ only ā«ļø No purchase necessary Good luck! š #kitandpetal #giveaway #babyclothing (This giveaway is not sponsored, endorsed, administered by, or associated with Instagram.) | VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE | https://www.instagram.com/_u/kitandpetal | Kit & Petal | https://www.facebook.com/kitandpetal/ | 8 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Visit Instagram profile | 0 | instagram.com | IMAGE | https://www.instagram.com/_u/kitandpetal | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481894622_1663317234283255_6969795887128790744_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gVZ21q9ElrUQ7kNvgGFqxe8&_nc_oc=AdhkwJg3HPwB2C8v8hx7hx6LLa9WpIAx6FZGj1ceUFgv4-jKQqsuTQedc0d2LbxslUupLNCOq7xqTgU4YCEWpHEF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A8QuGbkR9RgFHPyA30_jhc9&oh=00_AYC6PH2Qn3tX8CZgGVl7P42nBJykZgRdpVe4ngb1t9gCWg&oe=67CC339C | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Kit & Petal | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,765,645 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2765642}' |
No | 2025-03-03 18:27 | active | 2789 | 0 |
![]() |
VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE | http://instagram.com/minalsampatllc | Minal Sampat LLC | https://www.facebook.com/minalsampatllc/ | 1,491 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Visit Instagram Profile | 0 | instagram.com | CAROUSEL | http://instagram.com/minalsampatllc | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481003656_1858665914869971_1205422685969096020_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hKHm4rjxpzkQ7kNvgGBrbfN&_nc_oc=Adjk7wXfR1TuCQTn6M0aLqb60wDVEYJDyUbN8qWHqE1pzCikGES2xbt8Z9xJV42dTgVq8bUZDrPyIiPruRTd-IZ1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJZLjB5dL1zRIyAgDzW6zlU&oh=00_AYBu3I_SBogCf6U2o17Tdt5ZnwFWF1JXrzg7Sv98VgAN3w&oe=67CC0D4E | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Minal Sampat LLC | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,767,030 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2767026}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 18:53 | active | 2790 | 0 |
![]() |
SHOP_NOW | https://www.etsy.com/listing/1773069666/ | simplicitylink | https://www.instagram.com/_u/simplicitylink | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Shop Now | 0 | etsy.com | CAROUSEL | https://www.etsy.com/listing/1773069666/ | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/452684880_8961518807196548_9214094599147486137_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=-YExY3ybIgkQ7kNvgH-_edE&_nc_oc=Adj7rwCTf7L8JjRlCALp5Bft5H8Go-vmZBsznEXZORYuK0laSwwGEyLKR9gk_IJ-oxqpMmU0XtBu3Tue8yLq6SVm&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYCaeGeTXBjrRqdb3SdnWHiJijUXZ5ZhsfoWmPCzgEa9Rg&oe=67CC0FFB | IG_ADS_IDENTITY | 1 | 0 | 0 | simplicitylink | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,768,103 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2768116}' |
No | 2025-03-03 19:10 | active | 2791 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | In Merika State, the two of them lay close together on the hotel bed. As their passion grew, Justin Yatesās husky voice, filled with allure, murmured, āEm, how about having a child with me?ā Caught up in the moment, Emily Yates replied without thinking. It wasnāt until they were lying together afterward that she remembered what he had said. āA child?ā she repeated, a trace of intimacy lingering in her eyes. The look stirred Justinās desire again. She was a constant temptation to him. Pushing those thoughts aside, he pulled out a ring and slipped it onto her left hand. āAre you proposing to me?ā she asked. āYes.ā āCan I finally have your child now?ā Justin asked, smiling. His eyes were warm, but there was no love in them, as if he were gazing past her, waiting for someone elseās answer. āIāll give you plenty,ā she replied, momentarily surprised. Proposing in bed wasnāt exactly romantic or formal, but she didnāt mind. She had waited three years for this moment, and it was worth it. Three years ago, she had been injured near the beach, hitting her head on a rock. When she woke up, she had no memory. Justin had saved her. The first thing she saw when she woke was his face, and one look left her captivated. Later, she learned that Justin had paid her hospital bills. She also learned of his identity. He was the CEO of RC Corporation. He proposed that she be his contract lover, and without hesitation, she agreed. They signed an agreement, defining their relationship, and he gave her the name Emily Yates. Yes, she was drawn to his looks. Despite their arrangement, the past three years felt like any other relationship. In the first year, she was a hidden lover. In the second, he introduced her as his girlfriend to his circle. Now, with three years approaching, he was proposing. Once she was part of his social circle, she heard whispers about a woman who had been his first love, someone he cherished deeply in college. She had disappeared without a trace, and he had been searching for her ever since. Over the years, Justin had lost hope she was still alive. That was why he finally proposed. Emily didnāt mind. Everyone has a past. Looking at the diamond ring on her left ring finger, she felt like it had all been worth it. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Justin was showering. Calming down, Emily wrapped a towel around herself and got out of bed to pick up their scattered clothes. A soft *clink* echoed as something hit the floor. It was Justinās cardholder. She bent down to pick it up, and a photo slipped out. It was old, with frayed edges, as if it had been looked at countless times. The woman in the photo looked like her but younger, just how she would have looked three years ago. Emily didnāt remember ever taking this photo, but she had lost her memory. Maybe she had forgotten. She was just about to put the cardholder back when a large, slender hand appeared, taking it from her. Justin emerged from the bathroom, his hair still damp and falling over his eyes, now tinged with a hint of displeasure. āDonāt touch my things,ā he said coldly, his tone a sharp contrast to the intimacy they had just shared. Turning away from her, he put the cardholder back in his briefcase, his whole demeanor suddenly distant and guarded. Emily froze. Was he really getting defensive over a photo? She looked at him, confused. Wasnāt that her old picture? Before she could ask, Justin seemed to realize that his reaction had been out of line. He turned back and grasped her chin. With a playful glint in his eye, he ran his thumb over her still-swollen lips, toying with them. His voice was cool, devoid of warmth, but his words were deeply suggestive, clearly aiming to change the subject. āWeāre going to be late for the art exhibit. If you rather stay here, I wouldnāt mind going another round.ā Her cheeks flushed at his teasing, and she gently pushed him away. Her thoughts were scattered, and she quickly forgot about the photo. Justin had come to Merika State on business and had received an invitation to an art exhibition by Haley Quinn. He brought Emily along, planning to take her to the show once his work was done. Haley, a painter who had withdrawn from the public eye three years ago, rarely held exhibitions, making this one a rare event. Emily dressed quickly, while Justin had already changed into a fresh suit. The gallery was close to the hotel, so they walked there. Arm in arm, they strolled down the street, enjoying the perfect atmosphere. Just as Emily felt an overwhelming sense of happiness, Justin suddenly stopped. āJustin, whatās wrong?ā She followed his gaze. Across the street, a disheveled woman, her clothes too dirty to recognize their original color, was recklessly crossing the traffic, oblivious to the danger. The woman pushed Emily aside and wrapped her arms tightly around Justinās waist. She sobbed uncontrollably, gasping for air. āJustin, I finally found you. You came looking for me, didnāt you?ā Emily stumbled from the shove, the bright sunlight momentarily blinding her. The woman looked eerily familiar. She resembled the one in the photo from the cardholder and, in a way, even looked like Emily herself. āEmma? Is that really you?ā Justinās voice trembled, his eyes locked onto the woman in his arms, as if afraid she might disappear again. Just moments ago, he had proposed to Emily. Now, right there in the street, he held another woman. He gently wiped away the womanās tears with a tenderness so delicate, as if afraid of breaking something precious. āYes, itās me,ā the woman sobbed, nodding desperately. Frail as she was, she clung to him. Justin was known for his fastidiousness and love of cleanliness, but he now held her tightly. He was soothing her with gentle words, as if she were a lost treasure he had finally recovered. He was afraid that even the slightest rough movement might hurt her. They seemed oblivious to everything around them, including Emily. Justin seemed to have forgotten Emily was still there. The woman in his arms had cried herself into unconsciousness. He took off his expensive jacket and draped it over her. He then slipped his arms under her knees and held her tightly as he carried her back toward the hotel. Emily stood there, feeling like an outsider. Her arm still ached from where she had been shoved, and she could still feel the warmth of Justinās touch lingering around her waist. Just minutes ago, he had been tangled up with her in bed, proposing marriage. Now, he was leaving her in the middle of the street, carrying a woman who seemed to come out of nowhere. He had tossed aside his usual grace, holding this woman, who looked like a beggar, and rushed back to the hotel. The people around them pointed and whispered, like they were watching some sort of spectacle. Emily wanted to follow him, but her first step faltered. She steadied herself against a nearby building, catching a glimpse of her reflection in the window. Her flawless makeup now showed a hint of disarray. Chapter 2 Tears had fallen without her noticing, smudging the fresh makeup around her eyes. Emily glanced down at the diamond ring on her left hand, a sense of foreboding spreading through her. The sudden appearance of this woman might shatter the happiness she had been waiting for. She couldnāt just stand here. She had to know who this woman was. After a moment to gather herself, she headed back to the hotel. The plane flew from Merika State back to Haven State. At Lichfield Hospital, Emily stood at the door of a hospital room, arms crossed, trying to see inside through the window. Justinās friend, Zac White, the director of Lichfield Hospital, along with other doctors, were examining the restless woman on the hospital bed. Two female nurses held her steady as they conducted their checks. On the plane, her face had already been cleaned, and she had been given fresh clothes. āEmma Xander? Hasnāt she... disappeared for the past four years?ā Zac was shocked. Where had Justin found her? The Yates and White families had pulled every string they could to find Emma, but after four years with no trace, they had finally given up. And now, here she was. After completing their examination, the doctors and nurses left the room. A heavy silence fell over the space. A moment later, Justinās voice seemed to echo from a distance as he gazed at the woman, now sound asleep after a sedative. āHow is she doing?ā āSheās malnourished, traumatized, and a bit disoriented, but otherwise fine. She just needs some time to recover.ā Justin stood by her bedside, clearly prepared to stay with her. Zac hesitated, wanting to say something, but thought better of it and left the room. He opened the door to find Emily waiting outside. Feeling awkward for his friend, Zac adjusted his silver-framed glasses and greeted her with a polite smile. āHi, Miss Yates.ā Emily nodded in acknowledgment. āDr. White, whatās her name? And what is her relationship with Justin?ā she asked bluntly, desperate to know who this woman was. Zac hesitated, uncertain how to explain that Emma was Justinās long-lost first love. This was his friendās private matter, after all, and not his to reveal. Before he could find the words, Justin opened the door and saw them standing outside. He frowned, clearly displeased. āDidnāt I tell you to go home? Why are you still here?ā Justinās voice dripped with disdain and impatience, as if his irritation had taken on a life of its own. Emily stood her ground, unafraid. She needed answers. āYou proposed to me in Merika State just 16 hours ago, but now youāre holding another woman and completely ignoring me. And youāre not even coming home? Staying out all night?ā āStop being unreasonable. Leave. Now,ā he ordered, his voice cold and commanding, his gaze on her as though she were an unruly employee who had crossed the line. Seeing Justinās dark expression, Zac stepped in, concerned that Emily might end up on the losing side of this argument. When Justin was angry, it rarely boded well for anyone. āItās late. Let me arrange a car to take Miss Yates home,ā Zac offered, trying to ease the tension. Emily, however, refused Zacās offer. She wasnāt leaving without answers. āYou think Iām being unreasonable? Iām your fiancĆ©e. You left me on the street in a foreign country to carry another woman away without a second thought. Did you ever consider how I felt? āIāll go, but only if you leave the hospital with me. There are doctors and nurses here to care for that woman. Right now, youāre coming home with me.ā Desperate, Emily reached out to grab Justinās arm. But before she could make contact, her arm was blocked by Justinās personal bodyguard, William Carter. Emily was stunned, unable to believe what she was seeing. It felt as though her heart was being torn in two. Justin had always been there for her, always caring, always the first to pick up her calls, no matter if he was in a meeting or on a business trip. If she ever needed him, he would show up immediately. If she couldnāt be reached, he would search the whole city until he found her. But now, with this woman in the hospital room, he wouldnāt even let her near him? āWhat do you mean by this?ā Emilyās voice trembled, mirroring the unease in her heart. Justin didnāt respond. He stared at her with cold, detached eyes, as if she were a stranger and not the fiancĆ©e he had just proposed to. Time seemed to stretch, each second feeling like an eternity. Finally, he spoke, his words sharp and emotionless. āDonāt be childish.ā Childish? Once, he had said he loved how she depended on him, how she claimed him for herself. And now he was calling her childish? āIf you want to stay here with her, then what about our marriage? You proposed to me just today!ā Emilyās heart ached, squeezing painfully in her chest. She knew it wasnāt the right moment to bring this up, but she couldnāt accept the idea that her future husband would spend the night in the hospital with another woman. Zac stood nearby, listening in shock. Marriage? Had Justin really proposed to Emily? And what about Emma in the hospital room? Justin glanced over his shoulder, worried that the woman asleep in the hospital bed might hear them and wake up. Emily noticed the concern in his eyes. It was an expression she had seen many times when he had worried about her. But now, that look was for someone else. He turned back to Emily, his voice still icy. āIf you donāt want to get married, we can call it off. This isnāt the place for your drama. William, have the driver take her home.ā He didnāt like being threatened, especially when it came to his marriage. Without another glance at her, he opened the door to the hospital room and went back inside. William stepped forward, maintaining his respectful tone. āMiss Yates, please donāt make this difficult for me. Itās time for you to go home.ā Zac looked at Emily with sympathy. āMiss Yates, itās late. Maybe itās best to talk things over with Justin another time.ā But how could they ever discuss this again? Her fiancĆ© had just left her humiliated, choosing to stay with another woman without a care for her dignity. The hospital hallway lights felt harsh, blinding her with their brightness. Realizing that staying there made her look like a fool, Emily decided she wouldnāt let herself be a spectacle for others to watch. Clenching her purse tightly, Emily turned to leave. As she took a step, her vision blurred, and she nearly collapsed. Both Zac and William rushed to steady her, their grip gentlemanly but firm. āIāll walk you to the car,ā Zac offered. Leaning against the wall, Emily took a moment to steady herself, then shook her head. āIām fine. I can get back on my own.ā Her footsteps wobbled as she walked down the hallway, but she managed to keep her head high until she was out of their sight. After returning to the hospital room, Justin glanced down at Emma, who lay pale and frail on the bed. A strange weight settled in his chest, and the pervasive smell of antiseptic only added to his irritation. He tugged at his shirt collar, unbuttoning the top two buttons, but the air still felt suffocating. He stepped back out into the hallway, finding Zac and William waiting there. Emily was gone. āShe left?ā he asked, visibly more at ease now that she was no longer around. He didnāt want her disturbing Emmaās rest. āYes, sheās gone,ā Zac replied, hands in the pockets of his lab coat, nodding. With both of them standing there, Justin didnāt bother asking how Emily had left. āIām stepping out for a break,ā he said. Chapter 3 āSo, Emma Xanderās back. What are you going to do?ā Zac asked, breaking the silence. He didnāt mention Emily, but they both knew what he meant. One woman was the college sweetheart, the first love who had once saved Justinās life. The other was the girlfriend who had been with him for three years, sharing his most intimate moments, and now, his fiancĆ©e. After a long pause, Justin replied, his voice cold and detached. āShe was just a stand-in. She could never compare to Emma.ā He went on, his tone utterly indifferent, as if he hadnāt been the one to propose to Emily in Merika State. āThe role of Mrs. Yates will never be hers. It can only belong to Emma.ā In a way, Emily had saved him the trouble of saying it himself when she had brought up their marriage in the hallway. Zac and Justin had been close friends since childhood, both growing up in privileged families, each carrying a bit of that self-centered mindset typical of their social circle. But this time, Zac couldnāt help feeling sorry for Emily. Emily, though an orphan with no family or wealth, was straightforward and honest. Over the past three years, she had complemented Justin perfectly, and in Zacās eyes, they had seemed genuinely happy together. On the other hand, considering how long Emma had been abroad, it wasnāt hard to guess what she might have gone through. Zac didnāt care about things like V-card or a womanās past, but he had always found Emma to be somewhat pretentious. Even back in college, she often disregarded Justinās concerns, running off on her own without a second thought. After graduation, she mysteriously vanished during an overseas reunion party organized by a close group of alumni. Despite mobilizing every possible connection, they never found her. Even the police suggested they give up, implying that a young woman disappearing overseas was likely gone for good. At that time, Justin hadnāt fully taken over the company and wasnāt yet experienced in handling crises like these. Around the same time, his father, Henry Yates, was in a car accident and died despite emergency treatment. After the funeral, Justin was suddenly thrust into the dual responsibilities of inheriting the company and fending off his uncle, Harry Yates, who was trying to seize control. Thanks to his grandfatherās intervention, Justin managed to stabilize the corporation. By then, the critical window to find Emma had long passed, and any chance of finding her had all but disappeared. Zac clearly remembered how Justin had been consumed with frustration and self-blame during those days. And then Emily had come into his life, bringing him some peace. For that, Zac was truly grateful to her. āEmilyās been with you for three years,ā Zac said, trying to speak up for her. āSheās an orphan, with no one else in the world. Isnāt it a bit cruel to treat her like this?ā āThen Iāll keep her around,ā Justin replied casually, brushing it off like it was no big deal. āBut marriage? Thatās not going to happen.ā His tone was so offhanded, as if having another woman around didnāt matter at all. He didnāt see a problem with it. Keep her around? Really? Was he expecting her to stay hidden away as his stand-in lover, someone he kept out of sight? A mistress? A side piece? Emily didnāt leave the hospital right away. She sat on a bench behind the flower bed, letting the cold night air wash over her. She hadnāt expected to find out the truth like this. It turned out she was only here because she happened to look almost exactly like his lost one true love. And since she had lost her memory, he saw the perfect opportunity to mold her into the image of the woman he truly missed, hiding the truth from her and using her as a substitute. All the affection and indulgence he had shown her, it was never really for her. It was for the woman he had lost. Emma Xander. So that was her name, the one he had loved all his life. That was why he named her Emily, a name that allowed him to keep calling out for the one he had always loved. Even in their most intimate moments, he would call her āEm.ā Whenever he whispered āEmā in that deep, seductive voice, full of passion, she would lose herself completely, sinking further into him. It turned out he was simply looking at her face and calling out another womanās name all along. It dawned on her that the photo in Justinās wallet must have been of Emma, not her. She had foolishly assumed the woman in that picture was herself. What a joke. From start to finish, Justin had shaped her into the image of his hidden love, his one true love. And she had naively believed that she had won him over, making him fall in love with her. In truth, she was nothing more than a piece in their story. Emily felt her heart plunge from a mountaintop to the depths of despair. She had gone from being a proud fiancĆ©e to a hidden stand-in, a shadow. She had liked, maybe even loved Justin. But her pride couldnāt accept that she had been someone elseās replacement all along, or that she was now the secret other woman. Resolved to leave, she felt a small sense of relief that Justin had only proposed. They werenāt married yet, and breaking up would be far easier than going through a divorce. For a moment, she felt grateful for Emmaās sudden appearance. āMiss Yates, where are you?ā the driver called, stepping out of the car after waiting a while. āIām here.ā Emily pulled herself from her thoughts, putting on her usual calm expression. āIs it just you? Whereās Mr. Yates?ā he asked. āHeās not coming back.ā Emily rose from the bench by the flower bed and walked back to the car with the driver. She wore a cream-colored, knee-length dress in a sweet, innocent style. As an artist, she was open to trying any look, but it was Justin who had said he liked this style. So, for the past three years, she had dressed this way for him. The spring breeze brushed her bare calves, sending a chill through her. Zac looked a bit uncomfortable, āEmily didnāt leave?ā So, she had heard everything they had said. Justinās tone was just as indifferent, cold, and unfeeling. āGood. Let her hear it. She needs to know her place and avoid causing any more scenes like tonight.ā With that, he turned and walked away from the garden, completely unfazed by the fact that Emily had overheard him. Emily sat quietly during the ride back to Villa One. Mrs. Zimmer greeted her at the door, her face lighting up warmly after a few days apart. āYouāre back! It mustāve been tiring, traveling with Mr. Yates.ā Emily nodded wearily, barely acknowledging her. āYes.ā āWhereās Mr. Yates?ā Mrs. Zimmer glanced behind her, looking for Justin. āHe wonāt be back tonight.ā Emilyās voice was detached, as if his return made no difference to her. Mrs. Zimmer looked slightly disappointed at first, but then her face lit up with a knowing smile, the kind that came from having seen a lot in life. She took Emilyās suitcase and gently urged her to go get some rest in the bedroom. Once inside, Emily understood Mrs. Zimmerās smile. The room was dimly lit, with candles arranged at various heights, casting a soft, romantic glow. Flowers and scented candles adorned the surfaces, and a bottle of champagne sat open on the table. Even the usual heavy gray curtains had been replaced with delicate lace, adding an air of intimacy. The bed was covered in thick rose petals, the entire room transformed into a romantic setting. Clearly, this had been Justinās arrangement before their trip. Exhausted, Emily didnāt have the energy to clean up, and it was too late to bother Mrs. Zimmer. Chapter 4 Emily found the remote to turn on the lights, then looked for something handy to snuff out each candle one by one. Afterward, she retrieved her nightgown from the closet and headed for a shower. As she walked into the bathroom, she noticed the ring still on her left hand. She slipped it off and tossed it into the corner of her jewelry box. When she returned to the bedroom, she brushed all the rose petals off the bed and settled under the covers, pulling them over her head. She instinctively lay on the left side of the bed, where she was used to sleeping. Justin would always hold her close, gradually shifting over to the left with her until they were practically glued together. Now, the right side of the bed was glaringly empty. To fill the space, she scooted to the center, tossing the extra pillow onto the floor, finally feeling comfortable. She turned off the lights and went to sleep. Two days passed without any word from Justin. He was likely at the hospital with Emma or busy with work. Emily didnāt care and hadnāt reached out, maintaining a complete radio silence. The morning sun was bright, and the spring breeze was warm as she lounged on a deck chair in the villaās garden, enjoying a face mask. Her mind wandered to practical matters. She had spent some time reviewing the contract she signed three years ago to be Justinās ācontract lover.ā It was set to expire automatically after three years, which was now less than four months away. When it ended, she would receive a payout of twenty million. Between that, and the allowance and holiday bonuses he had given her over the years, she had saved nearly six million. She had barely spent any of it, so it was all tucked away. It seemed she would be in decent shape financially, and finding a job after leaving wouldnāt be too hard. As for a place to live, she could buy a similarly sized home, and maybe invite Helen to move in as a roommate. It would be nice to have company. She did regret not being able to take Mrs. Zimmer with her. If she could, it would be perfect. The phone on the coffee table buzzed, interrupting her thoughts. Emily picked it up, unlocked it with her fingerprint, and a new message notification popped up at the top of the screen. She tapped to open it. It was from her friend, Helen Walker. They had met a year ago while shopping, when Helen insisted on becoming friends after seeing her just once. With no memory of any past friendships, Emily had found Helen easy to talk to, and they had gradually become close. āHow was your time in Merika State? When are you coming back?ā Helen had attached a mischievous emoji with a smirk. āIām already back.ā āAlready? That was quick.ā āI thought Justin looked strong. Guess he didnāt last long? Not up to it?ā āNot just ānot up to itā. He canāt even get started.ā Emily replied, seizing the chance to curse him. On the other end, Helen raised an eyebrow. It looked like Justin had managed to tick off her friend. But she wasnāt too concerned as they had argued before. Couples fought, and it usually blew over. āPerfect timing then. Iām heading to the TC Mall in a bit to stock up on some new clothes. Letās hit the mall together and grab some food afterward. Get ready and meet me there.ā āSounds good. Iāll see you at the mall.ā Emily agreed readily. She had spent the past couple of days clearing out the sweet, youthful clothes she didnāt like. Her wardrobe could use a refresh. She put down the phone and washed off her face mask. Glancing at the nearly empty wardrobe, she picked out a casual athletic outfit and did a quick, simple makeup look. Fresh and tidy, she got ready to head out. āMrs. Zimmer, Iām meeting a friend to go shopping. Iāll have lunch out,ā Emily said, slinging her bag over her shoulder. āAlright, Miss Yates. Will you be back for dinner?ā Mrs. Zimmer, who was supervising the housekeeperās cleaning, looked up to ask. Emily paused while slipping on her shoes, thinking about how unpredictable Helen could be and that they hadnāt seen each other in a while. She might not be back for dinner. āNot sure yet. Iāll text you later if Iāll be back in time.ā āUnderstood.ā As Emily opened the door, she found Justinās assistant, Sam Spencer, just about to knock. āHi, Sam,ā she greeted him coolly, planning to step around him to leave. āHi, Miss Yates. Mr. Yates has a flight out of town this afternoon for a business trip. Could I trouble you to help pack his things before you go?ā Samās tone was respectful, as usual. Emily didnāt move. āMrs. Zimmer, Justinās going on a trip. Could you please help with his packing?ā āMiss Yates, thisā¦?ā Samās face showed confusion. āWhat? Before I came along, didnāt Justin have someone to handle his luggage?ā Her expression was calm, her tone light. āOf course. Youāre absolutely right, Miss Yates,ā Sam replied, beads of sweat forming as he carefully balanced his response, not daring to offend either side. In the past, Emily had always packed for Justinās business trips. She had done it so many times that she knew exactly what he would need for any occasion. But now, she had no desire to continue. He had used her as a stand-in, and every time he watched her pack his bags, he must have thought she looked foolish. Three years. Now that she thought back, there had been plenty of strange looks and behaviors from Justin that she hadnāt picked up on. She had been utterly blind. But she wouldnāt be foolish anymore. Emily was ready to leave, but Sam was blocking the door, preventing her from going. She urged Mrs. Zimmer to hurry with the packing. Mrs. Zimmer quickly filled the suitcase and handed it to Sam, who was waiting in the living room. He glanced at his watch. Ten minutes had barely passed. That was fast. "Mrs. Zimmer, are you sure itās all packed? Should we check to make sure nothingās missing?" he asked cautiously. Emily replied without emotion, āIsnāt the flight at noon? If you keep dragging your feet, heāll miss it. Besides, anything he needs can be bought over there.ā She checked her watch, starting to feel a bit pressed for time. If she delayed much longer, Helen would end up waiting impatiently, and they would miss out on shopping before lunch. And who wanted to try on clothes with a full stomach? āOf course, Miss Yates. Iāll head over to the office to pick up Mr. Yates,ā Sam said with a polite smile, making his way out. Emily nodded and headed down to the garage. She chose a white luxury car and drove off. Meanwhile, Sam took the suitcase to the sleek black car parked discreetly by the curb. He placed it in the trunk, then settled into the front passenger seat. The driver, Justinās bodyguard, William, started the car. But instead of heading to the airport, they were bound for Lichfield Hospital. āHow much longer until Emilyās contract is up?ā Justinās voice was calm and emotionless, as if he were discussing a routine business matter. Sam immediately understood that the question was directed at him. He quickly recalled the contract details. āLess than four months, Mr. Yates.ā āDraft a new agreement and deliver it to her when the time comes,ā Justin instructed. Keeping her around for three years had cost him little, and continuing to support her wasnāt an issue. But he was done with her. He wouldnāt touch her again or return to Villa One. Recalling the scene from the hospital hallway two nights ago, he added without hesitation, āInclude a clause that ensures she never shows up in front of Emma again.ā Sam was momentarily taken aback but quickly regained his professional composure. āUnderstood, Mr. Yates.ā Chapter 5 People said billionaires were cold and indifferent in their personal lives, switching women as easily as they changed clothes. For the past three years, Mr. Yates had only been with Miss Yates, making him seem like a devoted man. But it looked like he could move on in an instant. Who knew how long Miss Xander would last by his side? Sam had joined the company three years ago, right when Justin took over RC Corporation, so he wasnāt familiar with the complicated history between Emma and Justin. Inside TC Mall, Emily was browsing through clothes, each piece a far cry from her usual sweet and innocent style. āBabe, switching things up?ā Helen asked, watching as Emily picked up a long black dress with a slitted hem. It would look stunning on Emilyās curves. Emily held the dress up to herself in the mirror, unfazed. āYep, time for a change. Do you think this would look better with a shawl or a jacket?ā She turned to give Helen a look. āA shawl, definitely. Itāll highlight your figure beautifully,ā Helen replied with her usual style advice. āThatās what I thought too.ā Helen eyed the dress. āThat dress is so feminine. Will your guy even let you wear it out? Doesnāt Justin only let you wear those sweet, innocent schoolgirl outfits?ā Helen couldnāt help but mentally criticize Justinās taste. What kind of fashion sense did he have anyway? A multinational CEO, a man with a grip on the Haven State economy, yet he liked her to dress like a schoolgirl. āHis taste doesnāt matter anymore. Itās not something Iām concerned about,ā Emily replied casually, completely indifferent. She handed the dress to a fitting assistant with a similar build, having her try it on for her. High-end stores like this one often had staff who modeled the clothes for clients, so she didnāt have to try them on herself. Emily picked out a few more items in different styles for the assistant to model. If she liked them, she would buy them. When she was satisfied with her choices, she scanned her card and paid, then filled out the delivery details for Villa One. The clothes would be sent straight there. After they had finished shopping, they went for lunch. With no one else around, Emily finally shared her situation with Helen that she had been Justinās stand-in for his one true love. Now that his true love had returned, she was planning to leave him. āThat despicable man!ā Helen burst out, her emotions flaring. āKeep it down.ā Emily quickly covered Helenās mouth and glanced around to see if anyone at nearby tables was paying attention to them. Helen lowered her voice but was still fuming. āJustin might look put-together, but heās not even half a man. His first love disappears, so he goes and finds a stand-in? āWhy didnāt he just get plastic surgery to look like her? Then he could see her every time he looked in the mirror. āGood for you for walking away. You should break up with him. No! Just breaking up is too good for that pompous human garbage! You need to dump him into the sewers!ā LMAO, where did Helen even learn these insults from? Just then, the server brought out a tray with seasoned meats, fresh vegetables, and a variety of salsas. Emily began assembling her own tacos, adding the toppings she liked best. āThe contractās up in four months. Iām planning to buy a place.ā āWhat for? Just stay with me. Iāve got a room for you.ā āMy address is still tied to Justinās place. Since Iāve decided to leave, I need a clean break. Iāll need my own place to change everything over,ā Emily explained, outlining her plan. Her heart felt numb now, no longer as raw as it had been the night sheād learned the truth in the hospital garden. āThen you can cancel your lease and move in with me! Weāll be family!" Emily suggested excitedly. Helen suppressed the impulse to tell Emily that they were already family. Given Emily's amnesia, she didnāt want to overwhelm her with too much information all at once. Instead, she nodded. āAlright, Iāll move in with you. Iāll start looking around for a place for you. Actually the place I rent now is quite nice. The location and neighborhood are perfect. Iāll check if the landlordās interested in selling, though itās a resale property.ā āI donāt care if itās new or used. As long as itās clean and ready to go, Iām good.ā Emily didnāt need much. After leaving the cushy life she had been used to, she was perfectly fine doing things on her own. She found the independence kind of refreshing. After lunch, they picked up some accessories to go with the new outfits, light enough to carry back on her own. Emily said goodbye to Helen and drove back to Villa One. By the time she got back, the clothes she had bought that morning had already been delivered, ironed, and neatly hung in the walk-in closet by the house staff. She hadnāt bought much, just enough to last the next few months and to keep the move as hassle-free as possible. The womenās side of the closet was nearly empty, with only a few of her favorite pieces hanging. She grabbed a new loungewear set to change into and happened to glance over at the menās side, packed with Justinās clothes. Emily didnāt linger. She strode past it without a second thought. As she was heading to the bathroom, her phone rang from the sofa. She put down the clothes and picked up the call. āHello, is this Miss Yates?ā āYes, this is.ā āIām a nurse from Lichfield Hospital. Your health screening results are in. When would be a convenient time for you to come pick them up?ā Emily remembered that Justin had taken her for a checkup just before their trip to Merika State. She had forgotten all about it until this call. āIāll come by tomorrow morning.ā āVery well. Have a nice day.ā The next day, Emily went to Lichfield Hospital. āPlan to have a baby?ā āThatās right. Mr. Yates specifically requested it during his screening. Your health is excellent, Miss Yates. Your ovulation cycle is regular, so we recommend folic acid, Vitamin B1, and plenty of protein. With the right timing and frequency, you should be expecting good news soon.ā The doctor adjusted his glasses and smiled warmly. Emilyās fingers tightened around the report, a heavy feeling settling in her chest. She had been trying hard not to think about Justin lately, but this report hit her unexpectedly hard. āMiss Yates, Iāll prescribe you two boxes of folic acid and Vitamin B1. Be sure to take them regularly.ā Emily interrupted him, finding an excuse to refuse. āThanks, doctor, but that wonāt be necessary. Iāll get them on my own.ā The doctor wasnāt surprised. Wealthy women like her often had access to premium brands from various sources, so declining hospital-prescribed supplements wasnāt unusual. Emily left the hospital in a daze, only coming to her senses when she reached a sunny spot outside. She tossed the health report into the trash bin. With Emma back, Justin clearly had no intention of having children with her. And she certainly didnāt want to give him one, either. It was easier to pretend she didnāt know what the checkup had really been for. Meanwhile, in the hospitalās garden, the spring sunlight was warm and gentle. Justin was pushing Emmaās wheelchair, letting her enjoy the sunshine. āJustin, youāre busy with work. You donāt have to be here with me all the time. I can manage on my own,ā Emma said, her voice soft and considerate. āFocus on getting better. Donāt worry about anything else.ā Justin felt a deep guilt about Emmaās disappearance, blaming himself for not protecting her better. He believed his negligence had allowed her to be taken and vanish without a trace. Over the past few days, he had tried to gather clues from her about what happened, but whenever he brought it up, she would break down, unable to share any details. Emily hadnāt expected to see Justin at the hospital. Hadnāt Sam said Justin was out of town on a business trip? | LEARN_MORE | https://www.lzwnyvvd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 375 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | www.lzwnyvvd.com | VIDEO | https://www.lzwnyvvd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18085&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476303155_608048611934383_8870302352253233861_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UNqQysGno-gQ7kNvgFum0c1&_nc_oc=Adjs_JRWvCQmCbLoZs7R5s71XljUP8AmPKKep8N6Oy82qM3AQnmXULf_NGte7VucSVDlvbQ8xuh_YwT-QXK7UNWa&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AliTxMIkm2fpgE_S1c5xO8j&oh=00_AYD7vmmtyCyctQWFBOvMFqdf5yBSe-Y4RiLwAUene2azgg&oe=67CC0F45 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,765,771 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2765610}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 18:27 | active | 2789 | 0 |
![]() ![]() ![]() ![]() |
THE WILLOW + WEST LUCKY SALE + GIVEAWAY š On THURSDAY, MARCH 6th, we will be doing BUY 2, GET 1 FREE CLOTHING & 10% OFF your total purchase š Then, on FRIDAY, MARCH 7th, we will be doing BUY 1, GET 1 FREE CLOTHING & 10% OFF your total purchase š With every purchase made March 3rd-7th, you'll earn an "entry" for the Willow + West Giveaway, full of Outdoor games & party pack š„³ With every purchase over $40, you'll get an entry for the GRAND PRIZE, which is a KITCHENAID MIXER š ⨠One entry per day. drawing will be held on STURDAY, MARCH 8th ⨠Come down and see why people are raving about Willow and West! š„° š 115 State St. Wadsworth OH 44281 ā° Open 9-7 Mon thru Fri; 9-4 Sat/Sun | Willow + West Retail Store | https://www.facebook.com/willowandwestretail/ | 2,199 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | MULTI_IMAGES | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481262162_658731440151883_1443330475545508085_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PgtUFAGNwGEQ7kNvgFSWjJX&_nc_oc=AdhQjcfqfwplWbY0cglNRo6BEdDsGSCPZCyCiAA2Mjtoa0vFt2VP8ZqRaLYU9ngb2k8fjex0Z3IhB5xprZmbU46L&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AWvPnoDk3R8G5Vmi4KqMx0q&oh=00_AYBHq0NDMaLlzjK-CmUNIAzwp7NvWluaUo-NEaOko_B9jQ&oe=67CC2544 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Willow + West Retail Store | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,768,518 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2768523}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 19:11 | active | 2791 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | As the upcoming tour approached, the dance troupe suddenly revoked my position as the lead dancer. Anxious to get an explanation in person, I lost my footing due to my distracted state and tumbled down the stairs. While enduring the sharp pain and preparing to call for emergency services, a notification popped up on my phone screen: āRedwood Dance Troupe: Welcome our new lead dancer, Averil Wells, and our generous sponsor, Julian Ford." The accompanying photo featured two smiling facesāmy husband of seven years, whom I had secretly married, and his pampered mistress. Julian had his arm wrapped around Averil's waist as he placed a gentle kiss on her cheek. Meanwhile, Averil clung to Julian's neck, her face radiating shyness and delight. I wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth and posted a photo of our marriage certificate in the comments section: "Is your troupeās new production called the Union of Illegitimates?" Before long, Julian called me. "Victoria Dean, what stupid thing are you doing now? How many times do I have to tell you that Averil and I are just putting on a show." I sniffled. "Julian, what gives you the right to take away my lead dancer role?" There was a brief silence on the other end. "Are you part of Redwood?" After a pause, he added nonchalantly, "Averil wanted the lead role in this tour as her birthday gift. I didnāt realize that role was yours. Go online and clarify immediately. Tell everyone that the marriage certificate was doctored." I found it laughable. He didnāt even know where I worked but remembered Averilās birthday gift request. "And then? Why would I fake a marriage certificate?" Julian replied calmly, "You can say youāre just a fan of mine." "Julian Ford, what do you take me for?" He sighed softly on the other end. "Victoria, weāve been married for seven years. Weāre practically an old married couple. Averil is young; thereās no need to compete with her." He must have forgotten that I married him before finishing college. Though weād been married for seven years, I was only a year older than Averil. "Julian, I fell down the stairs, and my leg hurts." "Victoria, itās just an apology and a clarification. Itās not that hard." Julian sounded genuinely disappointed. "When did you turn into such a shameless liar?" Drip. Drip. Tears, mingled with blood from my nose, splattered onto the back of my hand. Pressing a hand over my mouth, I hung up the call. Julian called again, but I immediately put his number on silent. I called for an ambulance myself. When the paramedics arrived, they asked if I had any family to accompany me. "No," I replied numbly, tilting my head back. "They're all gone." On the way to the hospital, Julian sent me a message, "Victoria, Averil was so upset by you that she fainted. You need to come to the hospital immediately to apologize in person. Bring an appropriate gift; there will be reporters present. Donāt worry about your reputation. This mess is your fault to begin with." My hands trembled as I typed a two-word reply, āKeep dreaming." Then I turned off my phone, shutting myself away in solitude. While waiting in the hospital hallway for my X-ray results, I unexpectedly heard a familiar voice: "Mr. Watson, Iām Victoriaās boyfriend. If thereās anything she needs moving forward, feel free to contact me directly." I looked up, locking eyes with Julian as he walked in. His steps faltered for a moment, his movements stiff, but he quickly acted as if he didnāt recognize me. Continuing his conversation with Benjamin Watson, he passed me without a second glance. The faint citrus scent clinging to him twisted my stomach in knots. I almost bolted, but Julian turned back. He seemed to have rushed over, and when he noticed I was still there, a flicker of exasperation crossed his face. "Victoria, have you thought it through?" "I told you to keep dreaming." I pushed past him, limping away in the opposite direction. I felt Julian's gaze linger on my injured leg for a moment, growing colder by the second. "Victoria, are you really stooping to this kind of ploy just to avoid apologizing?" I didnāt want to respond. All I wanted was to get away from this hallway, thick with the scent of Averilās perfume. A large hand grabbed my shoulder, yanking me back. I stumbled, barely able to steady myself as a sharp pain shot through my leg. "Ah!" I couldnāt hold back a cry of pain. Julianās brow furrowed in irritation, his tone laced with displeasure. "Youāve really let me down." With practiced ease, he reached into my pocket and took my phone. "Give it back!" I stretched my arm to snatch it, but Julian, clearly annoyed, gave me a firm shove. "Hank, hold her." The bodyguard, tall and imposing, pinned me effortlessly. I couldnāt break free. "Julian Ford!!" | LEARN_MORE | https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 | Random Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ | 375 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | www.qknymufd.com | VIDEO | https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=17636&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474216070_8973267936076338_4371231296481251319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pk9OEEaYGCkQ7kNvgF5R87-&_nc_oc=Adi_0ipSoGzqlzo8h96a3F0H-BBW32m_LCpd2ziOvsVsTT7FNC_yulkLCdZoYiVGWO9Cu--2b-BVPbnp03eILhjO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AWhqfR4amSR0rP_DEQhMevh&oh=00_AYAmd_I5rQxdVjtXw623oeig9fZDkVs0RDpYhQ339v73SQ&oe=67CC323B | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Random Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,768,009 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2768041}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 19:09 | active | 2791 | 0 | šAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼š | As the daughter of Alpha, I was tortured since I was 6 years old, and more tragically, I was forced to marry the demon Alpha who killed his 9 ex-girlfriends... Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "Pleaseā¦." I beg. "He was an Alphaā¦I⦠I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& | New world publications | https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ | 3,810 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474201761_1163944678436147_403516014812683641_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Zp6NA67zP9IQ7kNvgE9bfdD&_nc_oc=AdgERaNQYTYCHb2A9SfrV5dIpIazMi79qREcMdqasQkS_wHYCE0w0M-m9IE6NvAoGFyO3s0rBAYCigJTn4-mVCI5&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhGCNujoKMMZiGiXmRqx-bP&oh=00_AYAmPhvL0MCcmP2T3JDNYVHdQeP-5uy7qe9B0dRNwAiPSQ&oe=67CC0C67 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | New world publications | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,768,097 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2768041}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 19:10 | active | 2791 | 0 | šAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼š | āUseless Wolf! Clean the office quickly! Don't you know that our guest, Alpha Dane of the biggest pack Black Shadow, will be arriving soon?ā Beta Kyle slaps me and rudely kicks me towards the office before moving away. Quietly closing the door, I slide down to the floor frustrated. I hate this house. As the daughter of the late Alpha, everyone in the pack takes great joy in torturing me, because of an unforgivable sin I made at 6. I thought that when I turned 18, I could finally escape, but 4 years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack... While my ex-mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. āUhheemā This moment, someone clears their throat and I freeze. Who else is here?ļ¼ Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that donāt quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. āIs this the way you greet all Alphaās?ā His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. āIām sorry.ā I whisper, getting to my feet. āIā¦I thought I was alone.ā I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. āCome forward.ā He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey was going to finish me! I step around the corner, doing as Iām told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. āYou smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?ā I nod, though I couldnāt tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. āI would prefer it if you spoke to me.ā He growls, āIām not in the mood to play games.ā āYes.ā I whisper. I couldnāt help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? āWhy do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me.ā āI...ā I hated the question. āYou should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. Itās rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?ā His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact. āMy Wolf abilities were bound,ā I mutter. Twice... Twice my abilities were bound actually. He leans forward, carefully placing his glass on the small table next to the chair. I could feel him staring at me, āWhy would someone do that?ā āIt was a punishment.ā I whisper. It wasnāt far from the entire truth but it was the simplest answer I could give. Thereās a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldnāt tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me āNeah, what are you doing in my office?ā He turns to the crimson eyed man. āI am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane.ā Crap, it was him. My brother spins around, his hand stretching out to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. āI wouldnāt do that if I were you.ā Alpha Daneās voice rumbles through the room. Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He was taller than my brother, more muscly too. āNeah,ā My name rolls off of his tongue, āwas kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested. I was lucky someone was present, at least someone understands the importance of this deal.ā What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brain freezes when I see my brother glaring at me. āNeah is your sister, correct?ā Alpha Dane questions my brother. āShe is.ā Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. āWhy do you treat her like vermin?ā āNeah was responsible for our parentsā death.ā Alpha Trey spits. I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. āResponsible how?ā Alpha Daneās voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. āShe served them Wolfsbane.ā -- Donāt make a sound. Donāt make a sound. I know Alpha Dane is studying me. No one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stand there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He is standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. Slowly, his hand latches onto my throat but he doesnāt squeeze. āYou poisoned your parents?ā āI was six.ā I splutter. āI just made them lemonade.ā My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brother. āHardly seems fair to blame a six year old.ā āA six year old should know the difference between plants.ā Alpha Trey snaps āSounds to me like she was set up.ā Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of my throat. āWe all know that standard wolfsbane doesnāt affect us anymore. We evolved from that thing centuries ago.ā What? What did he mean? Wolfsbane wasnāt lethal. It had been drummed into me since I could walk. āWhich only leaves Blood of Wolfsbane.ā Alpha Dane mutters. āYou werenāt there, Alpha Dane.ā My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. āIt was Wolfsbane.ā He nods his head. āYou are right, I was not present.ā Great, now there was someone else who could remind me of something I had done by accident, years ago. āBut tell me this, where would a six year old get Blood of Wolfsbane?ā āI didnāt ask you here to talk about my slave!ā Alpha Trey spits. āOr what happened to my parents.ā Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alphas, he seems to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans cover his huge frame. āYouāre right and now I have a few things to mull over.ā āI thought we agreed.ā My brother exclaims. āNothing has been signed, right?ā He glances at me, and continues, "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey. And if you donāt agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy.ā āI take it that your new terms have something to do with her?ā Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. āYou would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack, and then you, Trey will have a deal.ā I suddenly raised my head, staring at Alpha Dane with wide eyes in disbelief. Me? Why would he want me? A person who murdered her own parents? -- As I was waiting at the door with my luggage, I heard a playful laugh coming from the car next to me. "She's the charm! I wonder how long she can live?" āShut up! Before you say something you regret!ā I was startled by the familiar deep voice. That car... was the one Alpha Dane sent to pick me up? Bang! I watch Alpha Dane gets out of the car and close the door, striding in front of me. He reaches a hand out and cups my face and starts, āAre you ready?ā I bit my bottom lip and nod slightly, clutching the barely full carrier bag to my chest. āWhere are the rest of your things? Everything needs to be packed.ā āThatās all she has.ā Trey snorts as he makes his appearance with his Luna. āThatās it?ā Alpha Dane stares at my brother. āSheās what, in her early twenties and thatās all her belongings?ā āWhat more does she need?!ā The Luna sneers, "Take her Alpha Dane. Iām sure she will be as useful a slave to you as she is to us.ā Her shrill voice goes straight through me. āShut up, bimbo! You should make yourself familiar with our agreement.ā Alpha Dane snaps. āIt seems your Alpha has not told you everything.ā He takes the contract from his Beta Eric, then shave it against Alpha Treyās chest. āI agreed that you could take her as part of our deal.ā My brother signs without reading and practically throws the contract back at Alpha Dane. āDone.ā Alpha Trey mutters. āIs this my only option?ā I whispers to my self, keeping my eyes low. What could someone like him possibly want with me? āNeah?" Alpha Dane steps in front of me and hold a hand out to me. "Come. Itās time for us to go.ā ... A few hours later. I stares up at big villa of Alpha Dane, gasping a little. It was easily three times the size of my previous home. āLet me give you a tour.ā Alpha Dane suggests. I follow him in with clutching the carrier bag to my chest, not speaking a word. āTell me, what do you need. Underwear, jeans, dresses, shoes?ā āI donāt need anything.ā I whispers, feeling uneasy. I hear Alpha Dane sighs, who starts scribbling something down. I scrunch my face up when he measurs me. It's painful. āAre you injured?" I bit my bottom lip and shake my head. āYou have to say something, Neah. I cannot read your mind. When I mark you, at least I will know what you are feeling.ā āMark me?ā āYouā¦.You brought me so that you could mark me?ā I stare at him in disbelief, eyes wide. āYes, I will mark you.ā His rough fingers tip my face up, and his crimson eyes flash to me. āIf Trey had bothered reading the contract, he would have discovered that you were not bought, Neah." "You are not a slave, but to be my bride. MY TENTH BRIDE.ā Crap. He's that ruthless man who rumored to have killed all his nine mates?!! | LEARN_MORE | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& | New world publications | https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ | 3,810 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | wwwedb.com | VIDEO | At six years old, I accidentally killed my parents. For the punishment I, an alpha female, became a slave in my own house.. My wolf's abilities were bounded, twiceāa crippling blow that left me vulnerable. As if I were nothing more than property, my brother sold me to a ruthless alpha as part of some clan contract. The rumour I've heard about him that nine fiancee has been killed by him. Then, I discovered that this ruthless alpha, the one who now owned me, was my mate ... | https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480286323_512658088522025_1327142384700709682_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NkfmITGj1PgQ7kNvgGbSBVO&_nc_oc=AdhFOBZtron2wOQ_Bq9hX_F-kLXHQmtKE-5hbXu1zBSpCtvWTzIWpIzMYH63jYhAXeJvMzPbxECP7D6F-U3liU51&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AliTxMIkm2fpgE_S1c5xO8j&oh=00_AYCxglJT4exgKVgMsPXQ37wwCD44KSibN3dTHEevB0y0zA&oe=67CC3652 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | New world publications | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,768,550 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2768592}' |
No | 2025-03-03 19:11 | active | 2791 | 0 | šAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼š | "Are... are you sure, Esther?" I ask with a broken voice. My heart races, filled with happiness. "Very sure, Luna. You're carrying a little wolf!" "Why haven't I been able to smell it, or his father?" I ask, worried. "It's very recent, perhaps that's why. Give it a few more days and you should be able to sense the pheromones." She replies, and I nod, my eyes blurred with tears. I am the Luna of the "Autumn Forest" pack. Three years ago, I married the man I love madly, despite not being destined mates, my Alpha Dorian. I've given everything to be the perfect Luna, the pillar he can lean on. However, a shadow looms over my marriageāthe topic of an heir. I've never been able to get pregnant, and I admit I don't share the bed with Dorian as often. But I know his duties as Alpha keep him extremely busy and stressed. "Please, don't tell anyone in the pack. I want to surprise my husband." "Don't worry, Luna, I won't say anything. Congratulations!" She smiles at me, and I return the smile, overflowing with excitement and happiness. Despite being a foreigner, not originally belonging to this pack, ever since my parents died and the previous Alpha took me in, I've never felt rejected or looked down upon. That's why I've devoted myself fully to my duties as Luna. I'm grateful for my life and the wonderful man I'm married to. ***** "What's with all this food? Is there going to be a party?" "Hands off!" I swat away the greedy claws of Sophia, my best friend, who sneaked in through the back kitchen door. "But wow, puff pastry tart and everything!" she says, sitting on a stool. Honestly, I may have gone a bit overboard with the dishes, but I'm so happy I want everything to be perfect. All my Alpha's favorite foods are ready! "Well, today is Dorian's and my anniversary. I want to celebrate with an intimate dinner," I say, turning back to the caramel on the stove. I don't hear her respond, so I turn halfway, curious. "What's wrong?" "N-nothing, nothing... I just heard the Alpha had an emergency today. Didn't he tell you?" she asks, and I frown. Actually, Dorian doesn't usually explain much about his work. I guess it's to avoid worrying me. "No, but he'll come back anyway. He knows today is special." I respond, completely convinced. She looks at me strangely. Lately, I can't quite understand her, but she's the first person who approached me in this pack and has always supported me. I value her greatly as a friend. "Sophie, there's something I want to tell you, but... I'll tell you tomorrow. It's very important to me," I say suddenly, wanting to share the good news with her, but not before confessing it to Dorian. "Really? Can't you tell me now?" she asks, gossip-mode activated, leaning over the counter while munching on a homemade cookie. "No, no. Tomorrow. I promise you'll be the second to know," I reply, and I can feel my happiness radiating from every pore. "Fine, I'll leave you with your mystery then. I've got things to do. Happy anniversary," she grumbles, frustrated I didn't spill the secret, and leaves the same way she came. I check the clock. There's still time. I take off my apron and head to the second floor to shower and get dressed nicely. Everything has to be perfect tonight, celebrating with my beloved mate. ***** I glance at the clock for the thousandth time, sitting on the sofa. It's past midnight, and Dorian hasn't arrived. I look at the cold dishes on the dining table and get up, resigned to reheating them again. I'm in the middle of that task when I hear the front door open and close. His delicious scent tingles my nose, warming my stomach. I glance at my burgundy dress, smoothing it out and fixing my hair in the hallway mirror. My jet-black hair is tied in a high ponytail, and my intensely blue eyes, highlighted with makeup, stare back at me. I step into the foyer, watching my imposing Alpha enter the door. "My love, how was your day? Lots of work, right?" I grab the coat he's holding to hang it up. I see him clutching some documents, but I assume they're pack matters. I move closer to kiss him, but he steps back. "I'm sweaty and dirty from the road. Don't contaminate yourself," he says, his piercing honey eyes staring at meāeyes I adore despite their constant coldness. It's just part of his nature. He carries too many responsibilities after inheriting the role so young when his father died. His blond hair is messily handsome, and for some reason, damp. I can even catch the scent of an unfamiliar shower gel. Why would he shower before coming home? And he said he was dirty, yet it's clear he just bathed. "S-sure, give me a second to reheat dinner. You must be hungry..." "I'm not hungry. Valeria, we need to talk." "But the dinnerā" "Forget dinner. Let's go to the living room. I need to tell you something," his authoritative voice makes me tense. I follow him, starting to feel deeply worried. My hand slips into my skirt pocket, clutching the folded document stating I'm having his baby. "Why was the table so full of dishes? Were you planning a party?" he asks, glancing at the dining room. My heart clenches. "Love, I know you've been busy with pack duties. But... don't tell me you forgot our anniversary? Today marks three years since we mated," I say, sitting on the couch. I expect him to sit beside me, but instead, he chooses the armchair opposite. Dorian has never been overly affectionate, but tonight he's too distant. Too cold. An alarm goes off inside me. "Of course, I remembered. You have no idea how long I've been waiting for our third anniversary," he replies, but I don't see a trace of joy in his expression. I know everything will change with my news. Our relationship hasn't been great because of this. The pack elders keep pressuring him for an heir. When I tell him about the baby, he'll be happy. "I'll be quick because I can't stand this anyā" "Wait! Wait, Dorian. Let me show you something first, and then you can tell me what you wanted to say," I interrupt him, feeling a strong premonition, I won't like his next words. Lowering my head, I take out the folded paper and hand it to him, my heart racing with emotion. He takes it, reading silently as I watch him, anxious, waiting for his joy to match mine. "I'm pregnant! I'm carrying your pup! We'll have an heir for the pack. I'm sure the Goddess has blessed us with a son!" I can't hold back and blurt it out directly. Tears in my eyes, I rise and move toward him, wanting to embrace him. But as in love as I am, even I can see this isn't the reaction I expected from the father of my child. "Are you sure about this, or is it just a trick to keep me tied to you?" he suddenly says, rising and pushing me away when I try to hug him. "Dorian... Of course, I'm sure. Look, that's the midwife's handwriting. Why would I lie about something so important? My love, what's wrong? What's happening, my Alpha?" "No, no. Damn it!" I watch him pace like a caged wolf around the living room. "This can't be happening. Not now!" "Dorian..." "Did you tell my mother? Anyone else?!" he asks suddenly, approaching me and gripping my shoulders tightly. "N-no, love. I was waiting to tell you first. I thought... you'd be happy. I know they've been pressuring you. Alpha, you don't have to be tense anymore. We'll have our family." I raise a trembling hand to caress his cheek, but he just stares at me with those golden eyes, silent. I can't figure out what's going on in his head. "You're right... I've been very stressed. I'm sorry," he suddenly pulls me into his arms, and I finally sigh, relieved, hugging him back tenderly. For a second, I feared he wasn't happy. "We'll get through this together, my Alpha. I'll be the perfect Luna so no one will judge you," I whisper, lifting my head. I want him to kiss me, to make love to me like we haven't in a long time. "Let's go for a run. A wild, unrestricted anniversary night." He suddenly suggests it, taking my hand and pulling me toward the back of our house, which borders the pack's forest. "Shift into your she-wolf," he commands, and I watch him undressing. He's so charming and strong. His hair glows under the moonlight, and I begin the transformation into my "she-wolf," one of the greatest lies and secrets of my lifeāsomething not even Dorian knows. ***** We run freely across the pack's lands. But I notice how we keep going farther and farther, even crossing the borders, yet I just follow Dorian's massive white wolf racing wildly ahead of me. We reach a remote place, at the edge of a deep cliff, but above us, the moon shines intensely, and the forest landscape stretches far below. "Where is this? We're outside our pack's territory... Aren't we trespassing on someone's land?" I gaze into the distance from the edge, mesmerized by the view, having already shifted back into human form, but no one responds. I feel uneasy and start to turn around. However, something inside me stirs with alarm. A crow caws in the distanceābut it's already too late. "Do... Dorian, whaā?! Aaaaaahhh!" I scream as I feel wolf claws tearing into my abdomen, deeply ripping through me. Terrified and shocked by the sudden attack, I try to run. I attempt to shift back into my wolf to escape into the forest, away from whatever is happening, away from this rabid Alpha wolf whose blood-red eyes glare at me with pure hatredābut it's impossible to flee. "Ahhh! Let me go! Dorian, what are you doing?! What are you doing?! Ahhh! Help! Help!" I scream as he jumps on me when I try to escape. C2 THE WORST BETRAYAL VALERIA He bites my thigh viciously and drags me beneath his body, controlling me mercilessly. I try to resist, to call for help, my hands clutching my stomach, trying to protect my pup, but his claws, like deadly weapons, pierce my skin, tearing apart my small, vulnerable body. I have to raise my arms instinctively when his sharp claws aim for my face, and I scream in agony as a deep wound slices across my cheek from my forehead. Leaving my belly exposed, he struck our child. "Nooo, not the pup, please, Dorian, not our son!" Tears poured endlessly from my eyes as I begged him, but his canines tore through my flesh, and his claws dug into the depths of my insides with chilling cruelty, seeking to rip out the life growing inside me. I donāt know how long this agony lastedāI sobbed, pleading as long as I could speak. The pain in my entire body was unbearable, but worse was the pain in my soul, bleeding and shattered. I was discarded on the ground like trash, on the edge of a precipice, my consciousness nearly slipping away from the pain when I saw him shift into his human form. "You thought you could keep me tied to you forever?" he yelled furiously. His eyes were cold and disgusted, a look I had never seen before. "Did you really think I loved you, that I was dying to have a child with you? What a waste!" He kicked me with rage, but I no longer had the strength to even moan in pain. "Three damn years I've been separated from my mate because of you!" he roared, pouring out all the hatred he'd stored up over time. "Whyā¦?" I barely managed to whisper, my face swollen, my tongue heavy, and my throat bleeding from a deep wound. "Because you came to the pack, the miserable orphan, and that old lady said you would give birth to the strongest Alphas, powerful enough to elevate my bloodline." "Pure nonsense from that crazy old hag, but my mother believed her and forced me to give up my mate for you because you were infatuated with me! She gave me three damn yearsāthat was our deal. If you didnāt succeed, Iād be free." "So, today I come, ready to rid myself of an obstacle like you, and you say that youāre carrying my son," he laughed like a psychopath. "I wonāt let you do it again, Valeria. You won't ruin my life again. This is the end for you!" He walked toward me, and I saw death staring me in the face. I wanted to say so many things... Ā«I didn't know you already loved someone else. I was just a foolish, infatuated girl, but I never forced you to love me back. How could you deceive me, fake everything all this time? Our child⦠how could you⦠how could you do thisā¦?!Ā» I felt so powerless as I lay there, sobbing, bloody, and dying. I wished I could connect with his wolf, scream out this injustice, but I couldnātānot even that. I didnāt have an inner she-wolf. I could only shift my body and pretend. Some said it was trauma from my adoptive parentsā violent death, where only I survived. Others claimed it was a curse, but I knew that wasn't true. I had never felt the presence of a wolf spirit within me. "Goodbye, dear wife. You don't seem so special after all," he said cynically, and with his foot, he kicked me over the cliff's edge. The last thing I knew was the sensation of falling into the cold void. I looked up at the dark sky as shadows of crows circled above my head, like messengers of death. "I'm so sorry, baby. I couldn't protect you." ***** "Why aren't her wounds healing properly?" "I can't waste the pack's blood on a stranger. Jake already did too much rescuing her from the rogue woods. She has to heal on her own." "Honestly, I don't even know how this woman is still alive. Poor thing⦠her body is horribly damaged, especially her belly⦠and her face." I heard voices talking nearby, hands examining me. An unbearable pain worse than death itself burned through my body, dragging me between consciousness and darkness. I donāt know how much time passed or where I was, but when I opened my eyes, I saw a white ceiling. I looked around and saw a small room, lying on a personal bed. "You're awake?" a female voice spoke suddenly beside me, and I saw an unfamiliar face. I tried to speak, but for some reason, I couldn'tāit was as if my vocal cords refused to work. "Don't strain yourself. Stay calm. You⦠I don't think you can talk right now because of the wound on your neck," she explained with a troubled expression. And then, my foggy mind rememberedāeverything. The first thing I did was reach for my belly, trying to sit up despite the dizziness and searing pain. "Don't move! Wait, calm down, calm down!" she stopped me and eased me back down, but I needed to knowādesperatelyāI had to know if a miracle had occurred. I looked at her intensely and then at my stomach, wrapped in thick bandages. "Yes⦠I understand what you're asking, but⦠I'm sorry⦠your belly was completely torn. Your womb was destroyed, and your pup⦠didn't make it. It was impossible to save him. We don't even know how you're still alive." I felt the tears pouring uncontrollably from my eyes. I closed them in pure agony, my soul shattering. My lips trembled, my entire body shook, and ragged sobs escaped my torn throat. Why did this have to happen to me? Why did everything around me have to turn into a nightmare? My baby, my pup was innocent. Why did something so horrible have to happen to him? "Calm down, please! You can't get like this! Aston, I need you here! Bring the sedative! Now, Aston, hurry!" "Aaaahh! Aaaahh!" I heard distorted screams, a cry so raw it could freeze the blood and shatter hearts. A desperate, broken woman wailedāand then I realized⦠it was me. That wretched woman who had lost everything⦠was me. ***** Days have passed. I know a man rescued me from the forest beneath the cliff. I'm staying in a small pack not far from Autumn Forest. With my hands still covered in wounds, I try to splash water on my face, but I can't even bear to touch my skin. I lift my head, and as I do every time that I face a mirror, I have to summon all my courage. My face, once beautiful and envied by many she-wolves, now bears a horrific scar running across my forehead and another deep one on my left cheek. Dorian not only destroyed my child's life, my womb, but he also scarred my face. It should have healed, but I know it won't. I don't possess the rapid healing ability of werewolves. Yes, I healābut slower, and scars remain. I step outside the small room and hear the healer and the she-wolf who treated me speaking quietly. They're discussing how I've used too many resources and how they may have to ask me to leave soon since packs rarely welcome outsiders so easily. But the she-wolf argues that Iām still in terrible condition. I appreciate her care and empathy, but it won't be necessary to cast me out. I've already decidedāIāll leave tonight on my own. ***** Hours later, I walk through the dark forest like a lost soul, the damp bandages soaked with reopened wounds, bleeding. I don't careāmy legs keep moving in a single direction. Hiding in the bushes, I watch the patrol line carefully. I know exactly how to slip past without being detectedāI designed this defense rotation myself for Dorian. Like so many things I did for him and the pack. I slip away into the shadows, as quickly as my battered body allows. The night and darkness are my allies. It's as if they amplify my strange abilities. I hear voices, laughter, and lights in the distanceāfrom the backyard of what had been my home for three long years. I walk as if in slow motion, wearing old sneakers and a worn-out dress that the she-wolf from the hospital gave me. "Ladies and gentlemen, I've gathered you all here today because I could no longer hide my happiness. Iām finally marrying my beloved mate, the woman of my life, my sweet Sophia, your future Luna." I feel like I'm falling into a cavern of ice as I watch them, smiling and kissing in front of those who once called me Luna. It was my "best friend" Sophia and my traitorous Alpha Dorian, celebrating their union while my body should have been rotting beneath that cliff if their plan had worked. Traitorous hypocrite! That woman was even wearing one of my evening dresses, made up with my things, stealing my life without a trace of remorse. She had deceived me all this time, just as I had been blind to everyone in this pack, and worse, to the man who lay beside me every night while thinking of another woman. Even the midwife who told me about my pregnancy was there! Dorian must have promised her something to keep her silent. I clenched my fists so tightly my nails dug into my palms, my teeth chattering with rage. I waited, waited like the deranged psychopath I had become, watching their entire celebration until the lights went out and everyone left for their homes. ***** I climbed the stairs to the second floor, walked down the dimly lit hallway, but I could hear them perfectlyāmaking love in the master bedroom. Her feminine moans slipped through the crack of the slightly open door. I saw myself pushing it open gently. The moonlight streamed in through the large window, illuminating that figure riding Dorian, her back facing the entrance. "Alpha, tell me I'm better than her⦠Mmm⦠Come on, Dorian, tell me I'm better than that frigid Valeria." "You're the best, baby⦠don't even compare yourself to that stiff. Do me in her bed, come on⦠wasn't that what you always wanted?" Their filthy words hit my ears, and it was the final trigger I needed for everything to spiral out of control in an instant. I lunged at them on the bed. C3 THE OWNER OF THE CASTLE VALERIA I hear piercing screams, the sound of shattering glass, a savage roar, an Alpha's growls, struggling, and fighting. Something hot splashes against my face and arms. My claws shred, and my canines teared. I can't stop. I can't. Rage consumes me from the inside, demanding release. I don't know what I'm doing. I'm not conscious of myself. All I know is that when I regain control of my body, the first thing I see is my red hands. I'm kneeling on the floor, everything around me drenched in red, wreckage, and pieces of what once was a powerful AlphaāDorian. What have I done? What in the name of the Goddess have I done?! I stare at his severed head, lying just a meter away from me. Those honey-colored eyes still stare back at me in frozen terror, and I feel bile rising in my throat. I vomit to the side, unable to hold it back, disgusted by this scene of death and violence. Did I do all this? There's no one else here. I scan the area, not knowing where Sophia went. The only thing I'm sure of is that someone was thrown through the shattered glass window. I stand up on trembling legs, glance down, but all I see is the forest behind the house and bloodstains across the grass. "Don't let her escape! Sophia, stop crying and tell me clearly what happened!" Voices shouted, hurried footsteps ascending the stairs. It was my mother-in-law's voice. I had to get out of here. I had killed the Alpha, and only a painful death awaited me. Desperately, I looked down. It seemed I had thrown that wretch Sophia out the window. I decided to jump out myself, from the second floor. BAM! The door burst open during my hesitation, and my eyes locked with AnaĆs, my mother-in-law, the former LunaāDorian's mother. I saw the shock, the pain, and the fury in her eyes as she took in the scene. "You miserable! You killed my son! You murdered my Dorian! Seize her! Restrain her! I'm going to tear her apart with my bare hands!" She screamed, and the warriors behind her charged at me. I jumped without thinking. "Aaagghhh!" I groaned in pain as I crashed onto the grass, rolling over, but I forced my body to shift into my wolf form and ran with all the strength I had left. I fled into the forest as fast as my weakened legs allowed, escaping death. I don't know if it was adrenaline or sheer will to live, but I ran like a madwoman through unfamiliar lands and tangled woods. Days passed that way, where I only stopped to rest when I was on the verge of collapse, drinking water from mountain streams and feeding on prey that somehow appeared dead before me. Yes, yet another strange thing about my life. The few times I dared to close my eyes, every time I woke up, a small dead animal lay in front of my muzzle. I devoured them without knowing if they were poisonous or where they came fromāI just needed energy. All I could think about was surviving. One night, I felt them again. I thought they had grown tired of chasing my trail, but that wasnāt the case. The sound of multiple wolves' footsteps echoed not far away. Desperation and exhaustion consumed meāI couldn't keep running forever. I had been skirting the borders of various packs, trying not to get caught, but that wasn't a solution. "She's just ahead! I can smell her! She will pay for this!" I heard a snarlāalready so close to my trail. I could practically feel the danger breathing down my neck as I pushed my legs and lungs past their limit. I was done. They were going to catch me after all this effort. Then I lifted my blue eyes and saw themāabove me, a flock of crows. Cawing, circling over my wolf form, as if trying to lead me somewhere. And for some reason, I followed them. I followed their sign and ventured deeper into unfamiliar landsāinto the forbidden forest where no one dared enter without an invitation. But I had nothing left to lose. If I was going to die, at least let it be quick and without torture. That's how I crossed through the mist, leading me to the Golden Moon pack, the territory guarded by the Guardiansāthe land ruled by the Lycan King. ***** I felt like no one was following me anymore. I had no idea how far I had gone into Golden Moon territory, but suddenly, several powerful warriors blocked my path, surrounding me. "Who are you, and why have you trespassed into our pack?" a massive gray wolf asked coldly, approaching me menacingly. The black wolf I shifted into, so small and fragile, would be considered an Omegaāthe lowest rank in the pack, the weakest, often reduced to servitude. That was why, when I became Luna, I had felt foolishly grateful to Dorian. "I'm only seeking refuge to rest⦠Iām sorry for entering your forest. Just a few days, please⦠I only need a few days to recover and leave." I pleaded, praying my pursuers wouldn't dare follow me here. "Where do you come from? Speak! Why did you cross the Forbidden Forest? No one comes here for no reason! Tell the truth, or I'll rip your head off right now!" He growled, shoving me with his shoulder. I let out a low whimper of pain, unable to resist. Before he could take further action or carry out his threats, darkness consumed my vision, and I felt my body collapse unconscious to the ground. Maybe this time, I wouldn't wake up again. ***** The next time I opened my eyes, I was in a dark, damp cell, wearing tattered clothes barely covering my battered human body. Only the Goddess knows how I'm still alive. It seems she wants me to sufferāslowly and torturously. BAM! The sound of a metal door slamming jolted me. "So, you're finally awake! Take her out!" A massive, bald, intimidating man ordered two guards, who dragged me out. It was that gray wolf. I didnāt even have the strength to walk, let alone resist. They took me to a small room where the questioning beganātrying to dominate me with his Alpha presence. But it didnāt work. I had no inner wolf to submit. I spent hours there, sitting on a hard chair, my hands tied behind me with ropes cutting into my skin. No matter how much freezing water they threw at me, how much they shouted or threatened, I kept my story and waited to die. My head hung limply, eyes closed, exhausted. At least they hadnāt beaten me or done worse. I've heard horrible stories about this pack of barbarians. "Fine. Since you refuse to talk, you know what awaits you. I've given you the chance to confess." His dark eyes locked on mine, giving me his final warning, but I had nothing more to say. He drew a dagger, yanked my hair back, exposing my neck, ready to slit my throat. I saw hesitation in his eyes when my black hair fell away, revealing my hideous scars. Maybe I looked pitifulābut he had a job to do. And I was ready for it to end. The dagger lowered, and I resigned myself. But a knock on the door interrupted my death once again, sending my emotions from one extreme to the other. "Now what the hellā¦? M-Madam⦠I mean, Housekeeper, what brings you here?" His previously harsh voice turned nearly submissive. Curious, I looked toward the door and saw a short woman with blonde hair tied up neatly, elegant yet stern. "What were you doing here?" Her cold green eyes fixed on mine, and I lowered my head. "Sheās an intruder. Pack businessā" "You were going to kill her, werenāt you?" she accused. "M-Madam, can we discuss this outside? It's protocol with intrudersā" I heard his words stop short as a pair of black boots entered the room, standing right before me. "What's your name, girl?" "Valeria," I whispered weakly. "Look at me when I speak to you!" she ordered, and I lifted my head. She has a superior, imposing aura, and honestly, I think she's more terrifying than the massive brute. "Tell me, Valeria, do you want to live or die? You can survive if you agree to work for me. If not, pretend you never saw me," she offered, leaving me stunned. "W-what kind of work would it be?" "Work for the Guardians, in the castle kitchen or wherever you're neededāas a maid. I offer you shelter and food in exchange, a new chance to live," she said without breaking eye contact. I hesitated, feeling like I was selling my soul to another ruthless ruler. The Guardians were the Lycans, and the worst of them all was their leader, Aldric, the "Specter Slayer," whom all werewolves considered their king, though he didnāt seem to care about the title. "I don't have all day. Are you coming or not?" she pressed. "Housekeeper, this woman is a stranger⦠how can she enter the castle with the Guardians? We don't know her intentionsā" "I don't care why you entered these cursed lands. Your past stays behind if you accept my offer. But if you betray me or plot anything behind my back, slitting your throat will be the least of my punishments," the woman threatened, leaving me with only a second to decide. Live or die. Start anew in a strange place, possibly filled with more humiliation and sufferingāor die now and end my miserable existence. "I'll go with you. I accept the job," I finally chose to survive. ***** The Golden Moon pack was located in a valley, surrounded by dense forest with thick fog, and perched atop a hill in the distance was an imposing ancient stone castle. We traveled there in a carriage, rolling along cobblestone streets. This pack was massive, far more powerful than my former one. I remained silent the entire way, my black hair always hiding the scars on my face, my head bowed, not wanting to draw attention. The enormous ebony doors opened, carved stone walls rising tall and powerful, with strange statues perched on the dark eaves. At last, we arrived at an inner courtyard, and I stepped down from the carriage with some discomfort. I stared at the looming castle, half-shrouded in mist, more nightmarish than inviting. "Come. I'll give you your uniform and show you your room," she ordered, and I followed her inside. The moment we crossed the entrance, we were greeted by a massive hall. A chandelier filled with candles hung in the center, illuminating the spiraling staircases that seemed to stretch endlessly upward. I was distracted for a moment, staring at the glossy black-and-white marble floor, when something seemed to fall from the ceiling. BAM! I stumbled back, startled, barely containing a scream of pure panic as a woman's corpse crashed at my feet. She was headless, and blood still gushed from her severed neck, staining the entire floorāand even my legs. The head rolled down next; lifeless eyes frozen in a horrified expression. I looked up, trembling, and at the top of the stairs, a pair of gray, lupine, savage eyes stared back at me for a few seconds, chilling my blood to the core. C4 TAKING OUT THEIR LOVERS VALERIA His entire demeanor screamed, I'm the damn master of everything here, the absolute ruler. I immediately lowered my head, trembling. It didnāt matter that I lacked an inner she-wolfā the power radiating from that man felt like it could suffocate you, crush your soul, and he wasn't even standing that close to me. He was a Lycan, the superior species of werewolves, the ultimate evolution, and I was almost certain this was the most powerful of them allāAldric Thorne, the Lycan King. "Sasha, take out the trash and make sure my next personal maid isnāt a scheming one, or she'll lose more than her head," his deep, cold, and intimidating voice echoed, followed by the sound of footsteps retreating. "This is a disaster. That's the fifth one in two months. I donāt know what goes through these girls' heads. I warned them," the housekeeper muttered as she approached, pulling a small vial from the dead womanās hand. "Another one who tried to please the King thinking she could be different and rise. Brainless. I'll call a servant to take her away. And your first task begins nowāclean up this mess." And so, my work in the Lycan King's castle began. The first lesson I learned: never, ever try to mess with that dangerous man, or you'll end up headless. Unfortunately, I soon found myself on the razor's edge again. ***** Sasha introduced me to the staff, a group of she-wolves and wolves working in the castle, attending to the Guardians. They all stared at me as if they were looking at a monster. I didnāt careāI just wanted to keep existing and stay invisible. "The Guardians"āthatās what they called the five Lycans who lived in this ancient, dark castle. They enforced the laws of our world, or at least those affecting werewolves, maintaining balance with other supernatural creatures. They delivered justice, protection, and punishmentāoften in the most brutal, merciless ways. Especially the Lycan King. At least, that's what I had always heard. I was forbidden from climbing the stairs or wandering beyond the service quarters. And honestly, I didnāt plan to try. I focused on working and healing with the medicine the housekeeper gave me. The food here was good too. Except for the first day, I had gone three days without seeing any of the other Guardians. Until this morning. ***** "Hey, I heard the housekeeper saying she still hasnāt found a suitable candidate for the King's maid. Maybe she'll give us a chance." I was scrubbing the floor on my knees, listening to the whispers echoing through the castle's massive kitchen. My head stayed down, and my long black bangs nearly covered my eyes, helping to conceal the disfigurement on my face. My hands kept moving the cloth over the tiles, but ignoring the gossip was impossible. Suddenly, the room went silent. Heels echoed from the hallway, and tension filled the airā it was the housekeeper. "Stop what you're doing. I want all of you in a line," she ordered, her voice sharp. The cooks, maids, and even meāthe lowly cleanerāall lined up like prisoners, standing side by side. She began her inspection, passing each trembling figure, heads bowed low. When her shadow passed in front of me, I thought she would move on. She didnāt. "What was your name again?" she asked. "Valeria, ma'am," I replied softly. Her cold finger pressed beneath my chin, forcing me to raise my head. My blue eyes met her intimidating green gaze. "Good. I think I'll try a different strategy this time. Come with me," she ordered, and a sense of dread twisted in my chest. Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed the stares from the other women in the line. Bitter glares filled with jealousy, anger, envy. Nothing good. That much was certain. "Listen carefully, Valeria. You're going to be King Aldric's personal maid," she dropped the bombshell casually, as if it were nothing, walking toward the other side of the kitchen. "Do you know how to cook, iron, organize a manās things, his clothes, and so on?" "Y-yes, ma'am. But⦠I donāt think I'm the right choice for the position. Perhaps someone moreā" "It's not optional," she cut me off, turning abruptly. "You either accept it, or you leave. I don't need a floor cleaner right now. I need a maid for the King. Understood?" I had no choice but to nod. Sometimes, I forgot that this harsh woman had saved my life. Though, honestly, I still didnāt know whyāespecially now that she was sending me straight into the Lycan's den. "Memorize everything I'm about to say. The King wakes up at⦠He doesnāt like⦠Prefers it this way⦠And his meals are only prepared by the cook from this section. Make sure itās always her⦠And you must taste it before serving him." She paced through the kitchen, the laundry area, practically the entire service zone, listing the King's preferences and dislikes. I followed, my brain nearly short-circuiting from the overwhelming information. I need to write all this down later! "Alright. You'll deliver his first breakfast now. Do exactly as I tell you,ā she said, placing a silver tray full of covered dishes in my hands. "And Valeria⦠remember, head down. Stay invisible. You're nothing but a piece of furniture." "And I trust you haven't forgotten the scene from your first day here. If you try anything against the King, believe me, he was merciful with that woman." Her warning made me swallow hard as I nodded. I didnāt consider myself a coward, but it felt like I was marching straight to the gallows as I climbed the forbidden stairs, moving through the dim candlelit corridors leading to the Guardian leader's quarters. I reached the only door in this wingāan enormous wooden door with intricate carvingsāand tried to recall every instruction. "Don't knock at this hour. Go straight inside." So, I did. Balancing the tray carefully, I twisted the heavy doorknob. Step by step, I entered the den of the big bad wolf, avoiding unnecessary glances around. I immediately noticed the large wooden table at the center, the dim lighting, and I focused on setting the breakfast properly. But then I heard itāand smelled it. The scent of lust. Through my bangs, I glanced toward a black door, slightly ajar. Muffled female moans seeped through, despite being closed. More than one womanās voice. The rhythmic sound of something hitting a wall echoed. Maybe the bedāI didnāt know, and I didnāt care. The most important rule: head down, stay invisible. Don't speak. Don't look. Don't listen. I was so focused on remembering every detail of his preferences, circling the table, that I didnāt even notice when the sounds stopped. "Who are you?" a dominant voice behind me made me flinch. My trembling fists tightened, and I turned, staring down at the gray rug. "Your Majesty, my name is Valeria. I am your new maid," I managed without stuttering. A massive shadow loomed over me, every instinct screaming danger, runābut I stood firm as he placed a finger beneath my chin, forcing me to meet his gaze. I expected disgust at my scarred face. Instead, I saw fierce, intimidating gray eyes studying meāso captivating they resembled lethal steel. "Where's your inner wolf?" he asked, frowning. How had he noticed with just one glance? "I⦠Iām not entirely sure, sir. I suffered a traumatic experience before I turned eighteen, and her spirit never appeared. But⦠I can shift into my wolf form. Others say it's a curse." I added quickly, half-expecting to be dismissed on my first day. Scarred, cursedāwhat a perfect maid. "Is that why your face hasn't healed?" he asked, his voice calm but piercing. "I suppose so, sir. My healing is⦠slower than others." He said nothing, but his intense scrutiny made my skin crawl. Did I say the wrong thing? I avoided lingering on his rugged features, but it was becoming clear why so many women risked losing their heads just for a night in his bed. Aldric Thorne was a man built for sin. A towering figure, nearly two meters tall, with a powerful, scarred body, bold and commanding. Muscular, rough, impossibly attractive. And despite his icy aura, his long shoulder-length hair was deep crimson, just like his short beardālike fire, like blood he could spill without flinching. "I don't care about your peculiarities, but I do expect you to have understood the rules clearly because I won't tolerate disobedience or tricks," he warned me, his voice dangerously low and guttural. I nodded, swallowing hard. "Yes, your majeā" "And call me Sir. I don't like that Your Majesty nonsense," he clarified, finally releasing me and walking toward the other side of the room. I exhaled, realizing I had been holding my breath the entire time. Yet, I could still catch that scent lingering from his skin, something like aged wineārich, and intoxicating. Could it be some cologne? I couldn't detect the pheromones of werewolves like others could. "They'll be here soon to collect those women. Make sure they leave and clean up everything," he ordered without even sparing me a glance, then disappeared through a door leading to what seemed like another room. I remained standing there in the dim light, frozen for a moment. Then, clenching my fists, I gathered my resolve and moved to deal with his lovers still in bed. I opened the door and stared in shock at the chaotic scene inside. The room was dimly lit, clothes strewn across the floor, and in the center, three women lay sprawled. The heavy scent filled the air, making it hard to breathe. "Umm⦠ladies, it's time to leave," I said softly, but none of them reacted, their eyes shut as if completely oblivious. They looked exhausted, their bodies marked with bites, bruises, and a mess of fluids staining their thighs. "The King ordered you to leave. You need toā" "Shut up, you annoying brat!" snarled the blonde lying in the middle of the two brunettes, even throwing a pillow at me, which I narrowly dodged. Well, they still have some energy left, it seems. Okay, this wasnāt going as smoothly as I had imagined, and they were already settling back down as if planning to sleep there. Aren't they uncomfortable covered in all that⦠stuff? But I couldn't fail my first task. I knew he had done this on purposeāto test me. I headed to the bathroom, filled a basin with cold water, and placed it near the bed. Rolling up my sleeves, exposing my pale arms, I then walked over to the massive crimson curtains, grabbed the heavy fabric, and yanked them open with force. "Aaaahh! Close it, right now! Close the curtain!" they screeched like the possessed, even though the sky was overcast. The sun never really shone brightly hereāthis land was always cloaked in thick fog. Grabbing the basin, I lifted it andāsplash! ādrenched them in icy water to snap them out of it. "Have you lost your damn mind, maid?!" C5 THE KING'S MAID VALERIA "Aahh, itās horrible, sheās deformed!" "Youāre just jealous, thatās why you want to keep us away from the King!" "The Lord has said you must leave now," I repeated impassively, while they hurled insults at me. But I felt nothingānot cold, not heat. I thought about how to get them out since, weakened or not, there were three of them and only one of me. Just then, loud knocks echoed from the side door leading to the hallway, a door I hadnāt even noticed before. It had to be the person sent to remove them from the castle. I walked over and opened it, revealing two sturdy servants who entered without a word. The women began to resist, screaming that their bodies were only for the King, threatening that our heads would roll. I didnāt need to be here long to see through their lies. That man had used them like disposable objects and was now discarding them like trash. The blonde rushed toward the door leading to the dining hall, but I stepped in front of her, standing firm and blocking her way. "Have some dignity and leave already. The King has ordered it. Donāt risk dying." "I want him to tell me himself! Last night, he showed me otherwise! Get out of my way!" she lunged at me, baring her fangs. I defended myself, grabbing her arms mid-air as we struggled. Her long claws scratched me in her fury, and I knew I could control her because, right now, she was weak. This she-wolf was stronger than meāhonestly, anyone was stronger than me. With the help of the servants, we managed to drag the last crazed woman out of the room. I shut the door, breathing heavily. "Quite the first day on the job," I muttered in resignation, staring at the disaster I now had to clean. ***** I wiped the sweat from my forehead, taking a moment to catch my breath, surveying the nearly tidy room. The worst part was the bed. Even after removing the dirty sheets, I had gone overboard with the water. So, I thought of pushing the mattress closer to the window to let it air out and catch some sun. "Mmnn," I grunted, yanking at the heavy king-size mattress, my hands trembling. I doubted I could move it. I kept struggling whenā "How many centuries does it take you to organize a room?" His voice startled meāI hadnāt heard him enter. I turned to apologize, but a wrong step, my nerves, and apparently a sticky substance Iād left on the floor caused me to lose my balance and fall forward. By instinct, I grabbed onto the first thing I could, falling to my knees with my eyes shut tight. Something had slipped from my hands, and now another thing, thick, brushed against my nose. A dark, musky, intoxicating scent assaulted my senses. When I opened my eyes again and saw the sight before me, I wished I could die right there without needing him to kill me. In my hands was a black towelāI assumed it had been around the King's hipsāand I was on my knees, clutching his powerful thighs, with a massive, veiny member right in front of my wide eyes. Ā«Girl, this could make you cryĀ» was the first thing that crossed my mind in my nervous breakdown. And to think it was only half... not even Dorianās compared in detail. "Should I fetch a tape measure so you can size it up too?" His cold voice snapped me out of my frozen state. Terrified, I raised my gaze to see him completely naked, in all his glory, his burgundy hair loose and tousled, damp from the shower, and I could swear his gray eyes held a mocking glint. "Your Majesty, Iām so sorry! Please, spare the life of this humble servant who doesnāt deserve your mercy!" I threw myself to the ground, pressing my forehead against the hard surface, begging him. What I had done was unforgivable. By the Goddess, I had even stayed there... staring at it. His threatening shadow loomed over my trembling body. I clenched my eyes shut, bracing for the end. "Iāll leave right away... I beg you... Iāll leave the castle... please..." "I donāt have the patience to find a new servant every day. You leave when I decide so. Now get up." His deep voice rumbled close to my ear, and I felt him tugging at the towel I still clutched in my hands. I released it immediately, sweat trailing down my back as my entire body trembled. "Besides, if youāre going to serve me, it wonāt be the last time you see it. Itās not a big deal. Come to the dining room," he added before his bare footsteps echoed away from the room. Swallowing nervously, I stood on shaky legs. Ā«Come on, Valeria, focus, please. Ā» "Try the breakfast," he ordered, gesturing to the food set on the table. He sat, dominating the large chair, observing my every move. I picked up the fork and cut a small piece from each dish, tasting everything bite by bite. "If something is not to your liking, I can ask the kitchen toā" "That wonāt be necessary. Everythingās fine," he interrupted and then fell silent. I kept my gaze on the floor, unsure of what he was waiting for, frantically reviewing every rule in my mind. "Do you think Iām a savage who eats with his hands?" "What? No, no, Your Maj... Sir..." I quickly lifted my gaze and saw him glancing at the fork still in my hand. Holy Goddess, I had covered the only utensil with saliva! The housekeeper hadnāt mentioned I had to taste the food here too! "I... Iāll get another, Iām so sorryā" "You seem to apologize well," he said as he took the fork from my hand. "Itās dirty, I... I ate with itā" I didnāt finish because he wiped it with a napkin and began eating calmly. I stepped back, standing in the corner, awaiting his orders. Through my bangs, I occasionally stole glances at him. He looked relaxed wearing just the towel, eating and reviewing some documents beside him. No matter what the Lycan King did, his aggressive aura filled the entire space, demanding only obedience and submission. This was my new master. And honestly, I was starting to wonder if Iād be better off running far away from this castle... and this pack. Aldric Thorne was the most dangerous thing I could have crossed paths with. ***** Days passed, and despite my rookie mistakes, I managed to survive. The Lord wasnāt constantly present at the castle eitherāhe often traveled between packs or faced dangerous situations. I hadnāt even seen the other āGuardiansā until one morning. "Phew, I honestly donāt know how you handle the pressure and temptation," said Juliette. She was the only staff member who had approached me. An extroverted, cheerful girl. I didnāt consider her a friend, thoughāI'd never trust a woman like that again. But at least her chatter kept me entertained. We were walking through the underground corridor carrying laundry baskets when a side door leading to one of the many training gyms opened. A massive Lycan emerged. I knew by the powerful aura he projected. We immediately lowered our heads, waiting for him to pass, but his steps approached us instead. "Are these clean towels?" asked a strong but calm male voice. "Yes, yes, Sir," I answered, realizing I was the one carrying them. I glanced up for a second. Enchanting golden eyes stared back at me. I quickly lowered my gaze to the carpet and handed him a towel, but as he reached out, our fingers brushed for a moment. His touch was warm. Despite being intimidating, this Lycan projected a protective auraānot as sharp and wild as the King's. "Iām sorry... Iām so sorryā" "Relax, itās fine. Thank you," he replied, taking the towel and walking away down the hallway. And then I dared to look at his back. Blond hair, massive like all Lycans, powerful, his muscular, sweaty back glistening, dressed in black combat gear. It seemed like he had been training. For some reason, the combination of his eyes and hair reminded me a bit of Dorian. I didnāt want to remember him at all, but the mind could be a traitor. He had been the firstāand onlyāman Iād loved. "Right? Heās so handsome! I mean, theyāre all attractive and hot, but for me, the best ones are the King and Guardian Quinn... Though the King, ugh, that man is pure fire. Iām tornāwhat do you think, Valeria? Would you prefer the King or Quinn?" Before I could scold her for talking so carelessly, her face turned pale, staring behind me in panic. A powerful presence pressed against my back, hot breath brushing against my ear. "Iād like to know too, Valeria. Who would you prefer? And why did you let another man touch whatās mine?" The basket in my hands begins to tremble along with my hands. I'm done for. And even though I know heās talking about the towels, for some reason, it feels like heās talking about me. "Ss⦠Sir..." "Get out!" he ordered Juliette, who looked at me for a second with guilt but had no choice but to flee almost running. I remained with my back to him. Could I run too? "I'm still waiting, Valeria. Tell me, are you unhappy with the position you were given? Would you prefer to be Quinn's personal maid instead? Turn around!" | LEARN_MORE | https://befant.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18151&u | Galaxy in the Story | https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ | 2,500 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | befant.com | VIDEO | https://befant.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18151&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482071547_4042474812665893_3877761190684051038_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZFaYCG9fcaYQ7kNvgEslqO1&_nc_oc=Adh-Dig9wRnCfNIXM1a-9EYKTXSD7HvpG-jGECU-ZntD0zUbg4JoZv_vDMbf9oZLik4UjBFgBwZqBK8Y0bbcva7s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHmPEKmaNsN1nmK0UUYQsqZ&oh=00_AYDP5XDuLzDwkDh1gsUARQZWRxuNjQJzFuP2USm5CuqUMA&oe=67CC2CFF | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Galaxy in the Story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,768,365 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2025-03-03 19:10 | active | 2791 | 0 | Read next chapter | To survive, she climbed into her so-called uncle's bed. Two years later, she realized she was just a toy. Heartbroken, she left after seeing him at his first love's prenatal checkup. ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle Ethanā¦" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought⦠it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day⦠Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancĆ©e's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just⦠insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &3& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-e | Fun Novel | https://www.facebook.com/100090881055588/ | 1,340 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | VIDEO | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=233925549638247&exdata=B7502C52902DDDD918C1D83ABE932D49CCFE79B410E130D7 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476456392_479344148574870_7328002253047317934_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8LTomYtusXsQ7kNvgHrQPsu&_nc_oc=AdgHPrFUc6kdKAERmjCYoXf24lfHL7CMGFqaATqyUkqYs_4DlidXF4tztbe0fUBcJGS-zqlu5_PPYkcqauAYXOhk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A9T7w01jqw1JIkMG-pJHu13&oh=00_AYDr2xqmXy-5ikfEJloT5xlzb9TVImjswb5AC7uDSAX5QQ&oe=67CC2B37 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Fun Novel | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,767,300 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2767287}' |
Yes | 2025-03-03 18:55 | active | 2790 | 0 | Click here to watch the full episode | "Hailey is cash-strapped and desperate for a way to pay her mother's heafty medical bills. Her family agrees to help her, on the condition she marries the billionaire Samuel Trent, whom is in a coma after a near-fatal car accident. However, it wouldn't be long before the infamous Samuel Trent would wake up from his coma and discover he's engaged to a complete stranger. " | WATCH_MORE | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book | Don't miss | https://www.facebook.com/61553772403991/ | 19,383 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Watch more | 0 | w2a.reelshort.com | VIDEO | https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=678df762ecd01d2a7a0c77e3&chapterId=smz4q7xdnb&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482004884_850593507218492_5074904510023904754_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CUey_fGI01MQ7kNvgFYMn5Y&_nc_oc=Adh1Xf4bAKg-OBU9a6HX9_lnOffiSwUj3C-aUFB8gow--3Y6SjyAULTnvKeNQPDFanziErGmpxDsktjhiHeAZL3-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A-YziMvQIJ-rrjZVh7i1rnn&oh=00_AYDFTDCdBxHk4OM8ROo9pv-4q4RkIfWr_PMhWznjCga4uA&oe=67CC36EA | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Don't miss | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete |
Page 135 of 166, showing 20 record(s) out of 3,306 total